商务部公告2022年第23号 关于对原产于欧盟的进口马铃薯淀粉所适用的反补贴措施发起期终复审调查的公告

公开文本 此呈： 中华人民共和国商务部 中华人民共和国马铃薯淀粉产业申请对原产于欧盟的进口马铃薯淀粉所适 用的反补贴措施进行期终复审调查 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 【附 件】 期终复审申请人： 中国淀粉工业协会马铃薯淀粉分会 申请人全权代理人： 北京市博恒律师事务所 二〇二二年七月十一日 证据目录和清单 附件一： 申请人社会团体分支机构登记证书和授权委托书 附件二： 关于马铃薯淀粉反补贴期终复审事务商讨会的会议纪要 附件三： 律师指派书和律师执业证明 附件四： 马铃薯淀粉生产企业会员单位情况说明 附件五： 关于中国和欧盟马铃薯淀粉供需状况的说明 附件六： 中华人民共和国进出口税则，2018 年－2022 年版 附件七： 中华人民共和国海关总署马铃薯淀粉进口数据统计 附件八： 欧盟 2020/2220 条例 附件九： 欧盟 2021/2115 条例（节选） 附件十： 欧盟官网关于共同农业政策的介绍 附件十一： 艾维贝相关审计报告（节选） 附件十二： ITC 关于全球马铃薯淀粉的进出口数据统计 附件十三： 欧盟马铃薯淀粉对外出口统计数据 附件十四： 中国人民银行公布美元兑人民币汇率表 附件十五： 申请人会员单位的财务数据和报表 附件一 申请人社会团体分支机构登记证书和授权委托书 授权委托书 委 托 人：中国淀粉工业协会马铃薯淀粉分会 被委托人：北京市博恒律师事务所 委托事由：委托人特此全权委托北京市博恒律师事务所代表委托人对原产于欧盟 的进口马铃薯淀粉产品所适用的反补贴措施提起期终复审申请及相 关事宜。 北京市博恒律师事务所的代理权限为：全权代理。具体权限包括但不限于： 1、制订反补贴期终复审工作计划和方案，根据调查结果和案件的实际进展提供 相应的法律意见和策略性建议； 2、在委托人的协助下，代表或者协助收集和整理案件所需要的证据材料和信息， 包括国内外市场信息和国内企业生产经营状况等证据资料； 3、协助委托人配合调查机关开展的与反补贴措施实施效果跟踪有关的工作； 4、根据法律规定起草反补贴期终复审申请书及准备相关附件材料； 5、代表委托人与调查机关进行磋商并正式提出反补贴期终复审书面申请； 6、指导和协助委托人填写调查机关发放的调查问卷； 7、指导和协助委托人配合国家调查机关的实地核查工作； 8、代表委托人参加题述案件的审理、陈述会、听证会等； 9、根据案件的进展情况代表委托人依法向调查机关查阅应诉方的抗辩和评论意 见，并及时提出相应反驳意见； 10、 根据案件具体情况，代表委托人向调查机关提出相应请求和意见； 11、 代表委托人进行反补贴期终复审案件所需的其他工作； 12、 在日后可能发生的与反补贴措施有关的行政复议、诉讼、复审等程序中， 代表委托人处理与之有关的辅助性事宜，比如代为接收和提交有关文件等。 本授权书所规定的权限在授权事宜完成时终结。 委托人：中国淀粉工业协会马铃薯淀粉分会（盖章） 日期：二〇二二年三月 附件二 关于马铃薯淀粉反补贴期终复审事务商讨会的会议纪要 非保密概要 本附件为申请人内部对原产于欧盟的进口马铃薯淀粉提起反补 贴措施期终复审申请事务商讨会的会议纪要。鉴于会议纪要和涉 及申请人的内部表决表决程序、反补贴期终复审工作建议、聘请律 师事务所、律师费支付事宜以及对内对外保密工作等事宜，属于内 部保密资料，只在协会及会员内部传印，对外披露将对申请人的日 常管理运作以及会员单位的生产经营造成不便或其他不利影响，故 申请保密处理，不予全文对外公开披露。但是，申请人提供非保密 性概要如下： 根据协会章程的有关规定和年度工作安排，协会召开本次会议 ，就对欧盟马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施提起提起期终复审申请进行专题 讨论和决策，符合协会章程的有关规定。 会议审议通过了马铃薯淀粉反倾销期终复审工作建议；决定 由中国淀粉工业协会马铃薯淀粉分会作为申请人，代表国内马铃 薯淀粉产业尽快向商务部提交反补贴措施期终复审申请材料；聘 请北京市博恒律师事务所全权代理，与会单位同意积极配合协会、 律师事务所以及国家调查机关的相关申请及或调查工作，并按照要 求提供案件所需的相关材料和数据。 附件三 律师指派书和律师执业证明 附件四 马铃薯淀粉生产企业会员单位情况说明 附件五 关于中国和欧盟马铃薯淀粉供需状况的说明 附件六 中华人民共和国进出口税则，2018 年－2022 年版 • 64 • 申 华人民共相国海关逝 出口 税 Mg 计量 监管 最建 普通 增税值率 出口 Article D四cri ption 税则号列 货品名称 (%) 退稍 单位 条件 。thcr rice flour ( in-quota) 11 02. 90 19 01 其他大米纬l 粉（配额内） 9 130 11 千克 4ABtxy Other rice [lour (out quota) 1102. 9019 90 其他大米邹｜粉（配额外） 40 130 11 千克 4ABxy AB Other 1102. 9090 一其他 5 14 11 千克 Cereal groats , me'<1l and pellets: 11. 03 谷物的粗粒、粗粉及团粒 ： -Groats and meal : ，相l 粒及粗粉 。f wheat 1103. 11 00 小袤的 130 13 千克 Wheat groats and meal ( in-quota) 1103. llOO 01 小麦粗粒及粮l粉（配额内） 9 130 11 11 下克 4ABtxJ Wheat groats and meal (out-quota) ll 03. 1100 90 小麦桩l位及粗粉（配额外） 65 130 11 11 千克 4ABxy 一 or maize ( corn) 1103. 1300 一玉米的 130 13 千克 Maizc(corn) groats and meal (itγquota) 1103. 1300" 01 玉米粗粒及粗粉（配额内 〉 9 130 11 千克 4ABtxJ Maize ( corn) groats and meal (out-quota) 11 03. 1300 90 玉米粗粒及粗粉（配额外〕 65 130 11 千克 4ABxy 一其他 ： 一Othe r. or oats 1103. 1910 一－燕麦的 5 14 11 千克 AB --Of rice: 一大米的 ： 一← Of long grain 1103. 1921 一－和lJ 米的 70 13 千克 long grain groats and meal ( in-quota) 11 03. 1921 01 和b 米大米粗粒及科l 粉（配额内） 9 70 11 千克 4ABtxJ long grain groats and meal ( out-quota) 1103. 1921 90 和J1 米大米粗粒及粗粉（配额外） 10 70 11 千克 4ABxy Other 1103. 1929 －－－ 其他 70 13 千克 Other rice groats and meal ( in quota) 1103. 1929 01 其他大米粗粒及粗粉（自己都l 内） 9 70 11 千克 4ABtxJ Other rice groats and meal ( out•quota) 1103. 1929 90 其他大米粗粒及粗布｝（配额外） 10 70 11 千克 ’IABxy 一 Other 1103. 1990 ←－其他 5 14 11 千克 AB -Pellets. －囚粒 ： 1二克 一→ Of wheat 1103. 2010 一 小麦的 180 13 Wheat pellets ( in』 quota) 11 03. 2010 01 小麦囚粒（配额内） 10 180 11 1l 千克 4ABtX' Wheat pellets ( out-quota) 1103. 2010 90 小麦阮l 粒（配额外〉 65 180 J1 11 千克 4ABxy 一－ O f other cereals 11 03. 2090 其他 20 50 11 千克 AB 臼四l g划n, otherni嚣 \IU!i lo. 11 06. 1000 －用税目 07 . 13 的干豆制成的 10 30 17 15 下克 AB 07. 13 - Of sago or of roots or tubers of heading No. 07. 14 1106. 2000 －用税 目 07 . 14 的西谷菜做及植物根茎 、 块 20 50 17 15 千克 AB 茎制成的 -Of the products of Chapter 8 1106. 3000 －用第八章的 产 品制成的 20 80 17 5 , 15 千克 AB Malt , whether or not m描t旺I : 11. 07 麦芽 ， 不论 是否熔制 ： -Not roasted 11 07. 1000 未焰制 10 50 17 15 千克 AB Roasted 1107. 2000 －已焰 il,IJ 10 50 17 15 千克 AB 11. 08 淀粉 ；菊粉 ． Sta rch四； inu li n: － 淀粉 ． Starches: --Wheat stm ch 1108. JlOO 一小麦淀粉 20 50 17 千克 AB Maize ( corn] starch J 108. 1200 一玉米淀粉 20 50 17 11.1: 千克 AB -- Potato starch 11 08. 1300 一马铃薯淀粉 15 50 ] 7 15 千克 AB Manioc ( cassava) starch 1108. 1400 －水薯淀粉 10 50 17 15 千克 AB --Other starches 1108. 1900 －－其他 20 50 17 15 千克 AB - Jnulin 1108. 2000 菊粉 20 50 17 15 千克 八B 11. 09 \ II/heat gluten , whether or not dril'd: 面而创筋．， 不恰论县是存否下干甘制；II: ，＼口 Whe, I «I 11 tPn . whPI hPr or not ιo MI 1109. 0000 I 日 自口 17 1 S 下育 附件七 中华人民共和国海关总署马铃薯淀粉进口数据统计 马铃薯淀粉海关统计数据 海关税则号：11081300 期 间 国别/地区 数量（吨） 金额（美元） 价格（ 美元/吨) 数量所占比例 数量变化幅度 价格变化幅度 中国总进口 48,746 41,050,339 842 100.00% -21.77% 9.66% 2018年 欧盟27 43,541 36,266,407 833 89.32% -24.11% 11.47% 中国总进口 30,930 31,444,477 1,017 100.00% -36.55% 20.72% 2019年 欧盟27 27,196 27,532,453 1,012 87.93% -37.54% 21.54% 中国总进口 44,597 37,393,245 838 100.00% 44.18% -17.52% 2020年 欧盟27 37,454 31,290,639 835 83.98% 37.72% -17.48% 中国总进口 93,896 66,037,146 703 100.00% 110.55% -16.12% 2021年 欧盟27 78,285 57,675,463 737 83.37% 109.02% -11.82% 中国总进口 21,897 14,879,272 680 100.00% 2021年1-3月 欧盟27 15,761 11,456,897 727 71.98% 中国总进口 10,546 7,974,879 756 100.00% -51.84% 11.29% 2022年1-3月 欧盟27 7,271 6,408,305 881 68.94% -53.87% 21.25% 注：数据来源于中国海关统计。 数据年月 商品编码 商品名称 贸易伙伴编码贸易伙伴名称 第一数量 第一计量单位 美元 国别地区 数量吨 201801 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 109 朝鲜 852638 千克 426,323 朝鲜 852.638 201802 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 109 朝鲜 34203 千克 17,102 朝鲜 34.203 201803 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 109 朝鲜 68060 千克 34,030 朝鲜 68.06 201804 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 109 朝鲜 34360 千克 17,180 朝鲜 34.36 201805 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 109 朝鲜 234120 千克 117,060 朝鲜 234.12 201808 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 109 朝鲜 202100 千克 101,050 朝鲜 202.1 201809 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 109 朝鲜 67080 千克 33,540 朝鲜 67.08 201811 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 109 朝鲜 205960 千克 102,980 朝鲜 205.96 201812 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 109 朝鲜 435606 千克 217,803 朝鲜 435.606 201801 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 111 印度 2 千克 157 印度 0.002 201804 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 111 印度 100000 千克 61,500 印度 100 201810 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 112 印度尼西亚 43000 千克 33,468 印度尼西亚 43 201812 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 112 印度尼西亚 90775 千克 68,716 印度尼西亚 90.775 201801 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 4468 千克 12,418 日本 4.468 201802 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 20000 千克 57,374 日本 20 201803 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 13675 千克 77,999 日本 13.675 201804 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 94 千克 459 日本 0.094 201805 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 2475 千克 7,009 日本 2.475 201806 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 19831 千克 58,354 日本 19.831 201807 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 11399 千克 33,099 日本 11.399 201808 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 10467 千克 50,243 日本 10.467 201809 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 10006 千克 30,666 日本 10.006 201810 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 16228 千克 46,179 日本 16.228 201811 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 20405 千克 56,572 日本 20.405 201812 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 11379 千克 31,336 日本 11.379 201801 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 143 台澎金马关税区 2358 千克 3,928 台澎金马关税区 2.358 201802 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 143 台澎金马关税区 315 千克 298 台澎金马关税区 0.315 201803 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 143 台澎金马关税区 1458 千克 2,638 台澎金马关税区 1.458 201804 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 143 台澎金马关税区 3330 千克 3,421 台澎金马关税区 3.33 201805 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 143 台澎金马关税区 1410 千克 2,522 台澎金马关税区 1.41 201806 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 143 台澎金马关税区 1890 千克 2,747 台澎金马关税区 1.89 201807 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 143 台澎金马关税区 2670 千克 3,627 台澎金马关税区 2.67 201808 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 143 台澎金马关税区 2100 千克 2,458 台澎金马关税区 2.1 201809 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 143 台澎金马关税区 1332 千克 1,398 台澎金马关税区 1.332 201810 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 143 台澎金马关税区 1938 千克 3,379 台澎金马关税区 1.938 201811 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 143 台澎金马关税区 2145 千克 2,606 台澎金马关税区 2.145 201812 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 143 台澎金马关税区 1200 千克 1,390 台澎金马关税区 1.2 201801 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 302 丹麦 213750 千克 155,723 欧盟27 213.75 201802 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 302 丹麦 210000 千克 151,200 欧盟27 210 201803 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 302 丹麦 347250 千克 249,837 欧盟27 347.25 201805 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 302 丹麦 158250 千克 118,781 欧盟27 158.25 201806 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 302 丹麦 24750 千克 18,439 欧盟27 24.75 201807 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 302 丹麦 133500 千克 97,842 欧盟27 133.5 201808 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 302 丹麦 281500 千克 203,940 欧盟27 281.5 201809 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 302 丹麦 42000 千克 27,694 欧盟27 42 201810 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 302 丹麦 74250 千克 59,153 欧盟27 74.25 201811 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 302 丹麦 186750 千克 139,498 欧盟27 186.75 201812 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 302 丹麦 266750 千克 244,525 欧盟27 266.75 201801 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 1397001 千克 1,157,900 欧盟27 1397.001 201802 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 180000 千克 162,569 欧盟27 180 201803 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 473008 千克 409,278 欧盟27 473.008 201804 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 339925 千克 265,049 欧盟27 339.925 201805 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 260005 千克 212,788 欧盟27 260.005 201806 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 404000 千克 337,371 欧盟27 404 201807 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 294500 千克 269,132 欧盟27 294.5 201808 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 362004 千克 285,429 欧盟27 362.004 201809 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 222017 千克 195,928 欧盟27 222.017 201810 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 348000 千克 266,429 欧盟27 348 201811 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 131000 千克 106,353 欧盟27 131 201812 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 244950 千克 201,840 欧盟27 244.95 201801 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 305 法国 6300 千克 7,426 欧盟27 6.3 201802 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 305 法国 206000 千克 152,103 欧盟27 206 201803 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 305 法国 80000 千克 64,000 欧盟27 80 201804 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 305 法国 24000 千克 19,400 欧盟27 24 201805 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 305 法国 501 千克 2,258 欧盟27 0.501 201806 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 305 法国 1125 千克 1,688 欧盟27 1.125 201807 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 305 法国 48050 千克 37,520 欧盟27 48.05 201808 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 305 法国 45000 千克 34,750 欧盟27 45 201810 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 305 法国 21500 千克 16,025 欧盟27 21.5 201811 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 305 法国 60000 千克 42,000 欧盟27 60 201812 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 305 法国 60000 千克 42,000 欧盟27 60 201803 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 307 意大利 94 千克 248 欧盟27 0.094 201801 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 1970000 千克 1,684,474 欧盟27 1970 201802 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 1450000 千克 1,136,150 欧盟27 1450 201803 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 1120000 千克 978,708 欧盟27 1120 201804 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 760000 千克 664,530 欧盟27 760 201805 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 3055000 千克 2,683,026 欧盟27 3055 201806 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 3450000 千克 2,931,138 欧盟27 3450 201807 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 3039000 千克 2,525,674 欧盟27 3039 201808 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 3560000 千克 2,998,564 欧盟27 3560 201809 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 4733750 千克 3,757,730 欧盟27 4733.75 201810 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 3700000 千克 2,964,162 欧盟27 3700 201811 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 5773000 千克 4,914,919 欧盟27 5773 201812 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 2350000 千克 2,193,615 欧盟27 2350 201801 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 327 波兰 374000 千克 267,190 欧盟27 374 201803 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 327 波兰 42400 千克 30,891 欧盟27 42.4 201804 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 327 波兰 110000 千克 79,750 欧盟27 110 201808 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 327 波兰 100000 千克 78,500 欧盟27 100 201809 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 327 波兰 310000 千克 234,000 欧盟27 310 201810 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 327 波兰 100000 千克 78,500 欧盟27 100 201811 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 327 波兰 242000 千克 186,340 欧盟27 242 201812 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 327 波兰 154000 千克 122,430 欧盟27 154 201804 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 340 白俄罗斯 21000 千克 15,960 白俄罗斯 21 201810 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 340 白俄罗斯 103000 千克 71,625 白俄罗斯 103 201811 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 340 白俄罗斯 315000 千克 213,675 白俄罗斯 315 201812 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 340 白俄罗斯 105000 千克 80,850 白俄罗斯 105 201801 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 502 美国 133000 千克 272,677 美国 133 201803 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 502 美国 133000 千克 272,677 美国 133 201804 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 502 美国 38017 千克 77,959 美国 38.017 201805 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 502 美国 76000 千克 155,815 美国 76 201807 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 502 美国 58200 千克 122,989 美国 58.2 201808 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 502 美国 115200 千克 241,018 美国 115.2 201809 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 502 美国 1 千克 8 美国 0.001 201810 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 502 美国 95000 千克 196,707 美国 95 201811 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 502 美国 228004 千克 472,151 美国 228.004 201812 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 502 美国 38001 千克 78,696 美国 38.001 201801 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 601 澳大利亚 60000 千克 36,600 澳大利亚 60 201802 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 601 澳大利亚 40000 千克 24,400 澳大利亚 40 201804 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 601 澳大利亚 140000 千克 85,658 澳大利亚 140 201805 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 601 澳大利亚 60000 千克 36,600 澳大利亚 60 201806 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 601 澳大利亚 80000 千克 48,800 澳大利亚 80 201807 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 601 澳大利亚 140000 千克 85,400 澳大利亚 140 201808 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 601 澳大利亚 80000 千克 48,800 澳大利亚 80 201809 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 601 澳大利亚 120000 千克 73,200 澳大利亚 120 201810 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 601 澳大利亚 80000 千克 48,800 澳大利亚 80 201811 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 601 澳大利亚 20000 千克 8,665 澳大利亚 20 201801 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 609 新西兰 108000 千克 79,736 新西兰 108 201804 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 609 新西兰 36000 千克 27,588 新西兰 36 201806 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 609 新西兰 72000 千克 54,094 新西兰 72 201809 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 609 新西兰 36000 千克 26,686 新西兰 36 201810 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 609 新西兰 72000 千克 51,273 新西兰 72 201811 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 609 新西兰 72000 千克 51,273 新西兰 72 201811 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 701 国(地)别不详 350 千克 523 国(地)别不详 0.35 数据年月 商品编码 商品名称 贸易伙伴编码 贸易伙伴名称 第一数量 第一计量单位 美元 国别地区 数量吨 201903 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 109 朝鲜 275580 千克 137,790 朝鲜 275.58 201904 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 109 朝鲜 480340 千克 240,170 朝鲜 480.34 201905 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 109 朝鲜 360840 千克 180,420 朝鲜 360.84 201906 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 109 朝鲜 136180 千克 68,090 朝鲜 136.18 201907 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 109 朝鲜 69060 千克 34,530 朝鲜 69.06 201911 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 109 朝鲜 207720 千克 103,860 朝鲜 207.72 201912 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 109 朝鲜 553060 千克 276,530 朝鲜 553.06 201910 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 110 香港 48 千克 634 香港 0.048 201911 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 110 香港 248 千克 2,290 香港 0.248 201912 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 110 香港 44 千克 665 香港 0.044 201912 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 112 印度尼西亚 11775 千克 9,562 印度尼西亚 11.775 201901 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 8320 千克 56,766 日本 8.32 201902 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 7748 千克 29,367 日本 7.748 201903 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 12094 千克 33,177 日本 12.094 201904 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 6885 千克 25,714 日本 6.885 201905 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 2445 千克 6,219 日本 2.445 201906 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 3604 千克 18,781 日本 3.604 201907 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 7919 千克 56,186 日本 7.919 201908 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 9293 千克 49,117 日本 9.293 201909 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 26702 千克 81,224 日本 26.702 201910 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 2690 千克 8,295 日本 2.69 201911 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 9000 千克 25,784 日本 9 201912 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 20526 千克 91,432 日本 20.526 201910 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 133 韩国 150 千克 314 韩国 0.15 201906 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 141 越南 15000 千克 31,896 越南 15 201909 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 141 越南 8000 千克 17,011 越南 8 201910 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 141 越南 1 千克 82 越南 0.001 201901 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 143 台澎金马关税区 1440 千克 2,430台澎金马关税区 1.44 201903 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 143 台澎金马关税区 2205 千克 2,566台澎金马关税区 2.205 201904 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 143 台澎金马关税区 540 千克 818台澎金马关税区 0.54 201905 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 143 台澎金马关税区 2130 千克 3,245台澎金马关税区 2.13 201906 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 143 台澎金马关税区 315 千克 320台澎金马关税区 0.315 201907 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 143 台澎金马关税区 945 千克 1,621台澎金马关税区 0.945 201908 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 143 台澎金马关税区 945 千克 961台澎金马关税区 0.945 201909 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 143 台澎金马关税区 2130 千克 3,261台澎金马关税区 2.13 201910 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 143 台澎金马关税区 630 千克 1,112台澎金马关税区 0.63 201911 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 143 台澎金马关税区 1575 千克 2,503台澎金马关税区 1.575 201912 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 143 台澎金马关税区 3240 千克 4,878台澎金马关税区 3.24 201901 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 302 丹麦 248750 千克 178,851 欧盟27 248.75 201903 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 302 丹麦 256250 千克 197,318 欧盟27 256.25 201904 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 302 丹麦 1921 千克 2,101 欧盟27 1.921 201905 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 302 丹麦 346752 千克 253,396 欧盟27 346.752 201906 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 302 丹麦 24750 千克 22,275 欧盟27 24.75 201908 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 302 丹麦 24750 千克 22,275 欧盟27 24.75 201909 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 302 丹麦 69920 千克 63,278 欧盟27 69.92 201910 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 302 丹麦 24750 千克 22,275 欧盟27 24.75 201911 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 302 丹麦 24750 千克 22,275 欧盟27 24.75 201912 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 302 丹麦 126000 千克 80,658 欧盟27 126 201901 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 916015 千克 919,900 欧盟27 916.015 201902 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 195002 千克 170,411 欧盟27 195.002 201903 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 115002 千克 145,889 欧盟27 115.002 201904 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 8796 千克 11,165 欧盟27 8.796 201905 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 215009 千克 196,693 欧盟27 215.009 201906 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 556950 千克 525,423 欧盟27 556.95 201907 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 659850 千克 665,228 欧盟27 659.85 201908 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 232000 千克 236,969 欧盟27 232 201909 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 828000 千克 911,978 欧盟27 828 201910 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 468004 千克 457,678 欧盟27 468.004 201911 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 538260 千克 554,676 欧盟27 538.26 201912 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 1316000 千克 1,136,461 欧盟27 1316 201901 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 305 法国 50125 千克 42,191 欧盟27 50.125 201903 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 305 法国 80000 千克 58,600 欧盟27 80 201904 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 305 法国 4500 千克 6,075 欧盟27 4.5 201905 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 305 法国 41000 千克 31,000 欧盟27 41 201907 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 305 法国 37000 千克 25,900 欧盟27 37 201910 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 305 法国 44700 千克 35,320 欧盟27 44.7 201911 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 305 法国 325625 千克 263,376 欧盟27 325.625 201912 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 305 法国 65750 千克 53,113 欧盟27 65.75 201901 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 1580000 千克 1,558,955 欧盟27 1580 201902 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 1240000 千克 1,306,800 欧盟27 1240 201903 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 1040000 千克 1,101,800 欧盟27 1040 201904 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 2020000 千克 2,180,300 欧盟27 2020 201905 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 2280000 千克 2,495,300 欧盟27 2280 201906 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 2357500 千克 2,563,450 欧盟27 2357.5 201907 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 1800000 千克 1,956,400 欧盟27 1800 201908 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 660000 千克 721,200 欧盟27 660 201909 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 637500 千克 668,950 欧盟27 637.5 201910 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 940000 千克 982,700 欧盟27 940 201911 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 960000 千克 962,600 欧盟27 960 201912 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 3180000 千克 3,090,800 欧盟27 3180 201904 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 327 波兰 44000 千克 36,080 欧盟27 44 201905 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 327 波兰 44000 千克 36,080 欧盟27 44 201906 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 327 波兰 52500 千克 55,125 欧盟27 52.5 201907 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 327 波兰 147000 千克 154,350 欧盟27 147 201908 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 327 波兰 147000 千克 154,350 欧盟27 147 201911 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 327 波兰 5 千克 8 欧盟27 0.005 201912 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 327 波兰 220000 千克 193,600 欧盟27 220 201907 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 330 瑞典 175 千克 545 欧盟27 0.175 201910 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 330 瑞典 50 千克 157 欧盟27 0.05 201912 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 330 瑞典 50 千克 155 欧盟27 0.05 201901 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 502 美国 76004 千克 157,396 美国 76.004 201902 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 502 美国 57001 千克 118,046 美国 57.001 201903 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 502 美国 2 千克 26 美国 0.002 201905 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 502 美国 0 千克 3 美国 0 201906 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 502 美国 95000 千克 196,707 美国 95 201907 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 502 美国 152000 千克 314,731 美国 152 201908 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 502 美国 95000 千克 196,707 美国 95 201909 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 502 美国 133002 千克 275,454 美国 133.002 201910 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 502 美国 114000 千克 236,048 美国 114 201911 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 502 美国 151980 千克 314,708 美国 151.98 201912 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 502 美国 76000 千克 157,381 美国 76 201901 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 601 澳大利亚 100000 千克 61,000 澳大利亚 100 201905 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 601 澳大利亚 80000 千克 48,800 澳大利亚 80 201906 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 601 澳大利亚 80000 千克 48,800 澳大利亚 80 201907 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 601 澳大利亚 80000 千克 48,800 澳大利亚 80 201908 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 601 澳大利亚 60000 千克 36,600 澳大利亚 60 201911 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 601 澳大利亚 40000 千克 24,400 澳大利亚 40 201912 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 601 澳大利亚 20000 千克 12,200 澳大利亚 20 201906 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 609 新西兰 36000 千克 25,637 新西兰 36 201912 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 609 新西兰 36000 千克 27,081 新西兰 36 201904 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 701 国(地)别不详 1 千克 42国(地)别不详 0.001 201905 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 701 国(地)别不详 198 千克 611国(地)别不详 0.198 201907 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 701 国(地)别不详 960 千克 1,037国(地)别不详 0.96 201908 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 701 国(地)别不详 12 千克 188国(地)别不详 0.012 数据年月 商品编码 商品名称 贸易伙伴编码贸易伙伴名称 第一数量 第一计量单位 美元 国别地区 数量吨 202001 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 110 中国香港 59 千克 712 中国香港 0.059 202002 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 110 中国香港 19 千克 292 中国香港 0.019 202003 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 110 中国香港 62 千克 582 中国香港 0.062 202004 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 110 中国香港 31 千克 272 中国香港 0.031 202001 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 112 印度尼西亚 90000 千克 76,278 印度尼西亚 90 202002 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 112 印度尼西亚 312000 千克 262,240 印度尼西亚 312 202003 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 112 印度尼西亚 138500 千克 110,160 印度尼西亚 138.5 202004 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 112 印度尼西亚 87150 千克 69,996 印度尼西亚 87.15 202005 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 112 印度尼西亚 411500 千克 324,670 印度尼西亚 411.5 202006 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 112 印度尼西亚 299000 千克 234,444 印度尼西亚 299 202007 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 112 印度尼西亚 322000 千克 252,479 印度尼西亚 322 202008 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 112 印度尼西亚 230000 千克 173,595 印度尼西亚 230 202009 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 112 印度尼西亚 299000 千克 225,673 印度尼西亚 299 202010 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 112 印度尼西亚 158500 千克 119,629 印度尼西亚 158.5 202011 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 112 印度尼西亚 299000 千克 242,617 印度尼西亚 299 202012 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 112 印度尼西亚 365500 千克 296,576 印度尼西亚 365.5 202001 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 8823 千克 23,710 日本 8.823 202002 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 15510 千克 44,557 日本 15.51 202003 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 2340 千克 6,459 日本 2.34 202004 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 12275 千克 35,460 日本 12.275 202005 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 11470 千克 48,358 日本 11.47 202006 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 17400 千克 72,595 日本 17.4 202007 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 15579 千克 60,279 日本 15.579 202008 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 11010 千克 33,075 日本 11.01 202009 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 11687 千克 34,098 日本 11.687 202010 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 20760 千克 92,365 日本 20.76 202011 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 20915 千克 63,335 日本 20.915 202012 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 12585 千克 36,625 日本 12.585 202009 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 122 马来西亚 131925 千克 72,559 马来西亚 131.925 202010 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 122 马来西亚 748000 千克 411,400 马来西亚 748 202011 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 122 马来西亚 528000 千克 290,400 马来西亚 528 202012 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 122 马来西亚 880000 千克 480,766 马来西亚 880 202007 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 132 新加坡 2 千克 19 新加坡 0.002 202003 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 133 韩国 120 千克 536 韩国 0.12 202004 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 133 韩国 50 千克 98 韩国 0.05 202006 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 136 泰国 84480 千克 46,464 泰国 84.48 202007 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 136 泰国 84480 千克 46,464 泰国 84.48 202008 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 136 泰国 253440 千克 139,392 泰国 253.44 202001 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 143 中国台湾 2490 千克 3,558 中国台湾 2.49 202002 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 143 中国台湾 1500 千克 2,350 中国台湾 1.5 202003 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 143 中国台湾 315 千克 452 中国台湾 0.315 202004 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 143 中国台湾 315 千克 453 中国台湾 0.315 202006 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 143 中国台湾 1500 千克 2,350 中国台湾 1.5 202007 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 143 中国台湾 1500 千克 2,350 中国台湾 1.5 202008 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 143 中国台湾 945 千克 1,556 中国台湾 0.945 202010 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 143 中国台湾 315 千克 460 中国台湾 0.315 202011 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 143 中国台湾 3987 千克 5,505 中国台湾 3.987 202012 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 143 中国台湾 2835 千克 3,291 中国台湾 2.835 202001 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 302 丹麦 221250 千克 194,925 欧盟27 221.25 202002 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 302 丹麦 183000 千克 163,977 欧盟27 183 202003 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 302 丹麦 168000 千克 139,161 欧盟27 168 202004 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 302 丹麦 400000 千克 304,000 欧盟27 400 202005 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 302 丹麦 299000 千克 237,636 欧盟27 299 202006 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 302 丹麦 434000 千克 361,205 欧盟27 434 202007 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 302 丹麦 25075 千克 20,679 欧盟27 25.075 202008 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 302 丹麦 24750 千克 20,419 欧盟27 24.75 202009 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 302 丹麦 66750 千克 47,969 欧盟27 66.75 202010 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 302 丹麦 42000 千克 27,752 欧盟27 42 202012 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 302 丹麦 137250 千克 109,429 欧盟27 137.25 202001 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 303 英国 100 千克 4,676 英国 0.1 202003 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 303 英国 125 千克 5,930 英国 0.125 202006 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 303 英国 90 千克 4,139 英国 0.09 202007 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 303 英国 35 千克 1,598 英国 0.035 202001 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 90000 千克 88,394 欧盟27 90 202002 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 453750 千克 398,413 欧盟27 453.75 202003 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 899950 千克 717,472 欧盟27 899.95 202004 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 343750 千克 278,595 欧盟27 343.75 202005 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 1017950 千克 866,889 欧盟27 1017.95 202006 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 369000 千克 328,667 欧盟27 369 202007 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 393875 千克 324,416 欧盟27 393.875 202008 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 934000 千克 794,848 欧盟27 934 202009 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 377425 千克 359,194 欧盟27 377.425 202010 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 439975 千克 379,031 欧盟27 439.975 202011 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 40000 千克 49,200 欧盟27 40 202012 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 224250 千克 199,725 欧盟27 224.25 202001 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 305 法国 200 千克 1,040 欧盟27 0.2 202002 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 305 法国 3375 千克 5,738 欧盟27 3.375 202004 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 305 法国 47250 千克 44,888 欧盟27 47.25 202005 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 305 法国 27625 千克 22,498 欧盟27 27.625 202006 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 305 法国 27000 千克 22,276 欧盟27 27 202007 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 305 法国 33850 千克 32,730 欧盟27 33.85 202008 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 305 法国 21375 千克 14,963 欧盟27 21.375 202009 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 305 法国 63750 千克 44,626 欧盟27 63.75 202011 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 305 法国 43875 千克 31,614 欧盟27 43.875 202012 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 305 法国 21375 千克 14,963 欧盟27 21.375 202001 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 1460000 千克 1,419,500 欧盟27 1460 202002 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 2020000 千克 1,749,300 欧盟27 2020 202003 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 1602500 千克 1,449,475 欧盟27 1602.5 202004 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 1195075 千克 1,067,523 欧盟27 1195.075 202005 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 1270000 千克 1,189,450 欧盟27 1270 202006 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 2360000 千克 1,928,800 欧盟27 2360 202007 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 5476500 千克 4,168,874 欧盟27 5476.5 202008 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 3895000 千克 2,924,164 欧盟27 3895 202009 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 2495000 千克 2,039,641 欧盟27 2495 202010 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 1476500 千克 1,313,697 欧盟27 1476.5 202011 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 2540000 千克 2,238,288 欧盟27 2540 202012 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 2487375 千克 2,110,541 欧盟27 2487.375 202003 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 327 波兰 286000 千克 251,680 欧盟27 286 202005 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 327 波兰 220000 千克 178,200 欧盟27 220 202006 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 327 波兰 220000 千克 182,600 欧盟27 220 202008 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 327 波兰 110000 千克 80,300 欧盟27 110 202009 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 327 波兰 154000 千克 112,420 欧盟27 154 202011 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 327 波兰 66000 千克 48,180 欧盟27 66 202012 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 327 波兰 245003 千克 190,674 欧盟27 245.003 202002 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 340 白俄罗斯 20700 千克 19,737 白俄罗斯 20.7 202006 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 340 白俄罗斯 21000 千克 18,174 白俄罗斯 21 202006 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 347 乌克兰 168000 千克 142,840 乌克兰 168 202009 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 347 乌克兰 105000 千克 86,100 乌克兰 105 202010 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 347 乌克兰 42000 千克 33,600 乌克兰 42 202012 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 347 乌克兰 42000 千克 30,660 乌克兰 42 202001 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 502 美国 57000 千克 118,038 美国 57 202002 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 502 美国 57006 千克 118,119 美国 57.006 202003 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 502 美国 57002 千克 118,083 美国 57.002 202004 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 502 美国 4 千克 45 美国 0.004 202006 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 502 美国 4 千克 44 美国 0.004 202007 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 502 美国 0 千克 5 美国 0 202008 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 502 美国 114001 千克 236,056 美国 114.001 202011 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 502 美国 228001 千克 472,100 美国 228.001 202012 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 502 美国 0 千克 10 美国 0 202001 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 601 澳大利亚 20000 千克 12,200 澳大利亚 20 202002 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 601 澳大利亚 20000 千克 12,200 澳大利亚 20 202003 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 601 澳大利亚 40000 千克 24,400 澳大利亚 40 202005 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 609 新西兰 72000 千克 55,137 新西兰 72 202006 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 609 新西兰 36000 千克 27,579 新西兰 36 202007 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 609 新西兰 36000 千克 27,395 新西兰 36 202008 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 609 新西兰 36000 千克 27,397 新西兰 36 202011 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 609 新西兰 36000 千克 27,394 新西兰 36 202012 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 609 新西兰 36000 千克 27,395 新西兰 36 202008 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 701 国(地)别不详 0 千克 1 国(地)别不详 0 数据年月 商品编码 商品名称 贸易伙伴编码 贸易伙伴名称 第一数量 第一计量单位 美元 国别地区 数量吨 202111 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 111 印度 - 千克 22 印度 - 202103 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 112 印度尼西亚 209,500 千克 160,928 印度尼西亚 210 202103 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 18,900 千克 100,841 日本 19 202106 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 23,455 千克 65,521 日本 23 202109 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 15,295 千克 43,031 日本 15 202112 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 19,605 千克 79,065 日本 20 202101 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 13,638 千克 40,909 日本 14 202104 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 19,368 千克 53,709 日本 19 202107 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 16,595 千克 46,955 日本 17 202110 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 16,504 千克 44,351 日本 17 202105 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 8,300 千克 35,999 日本 8 202108 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 14,405 千克 78,417 日本 14 202111 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 34,970 千克 95,921 日本 35 202102 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 120 千克 426 日本 0 202101 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 122 马来西亚 660,000 千克 330,000 马来西亚 660 202104 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 122 马来西亚 220,000 千克 88,000 马来西亚 220 202107 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 122 马来西亚 1,760,000 千克 704,000 马来西亚 1,760 202110 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 122 马来西亚 1,672,000 千克 691,288 马来西亚 1,672 202109 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 122 马来西亚 2,200,000 千克 898,656 马来西亚 2,200 202112 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 122 马来西亚 418,000 千克 174,306 马来西亚 418 202102 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 122 马来西亚 1,630,000 千克 655,948 马来西亚 1,630 202108 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 122 马来西亚 440,000 千克 183,480 马来西亚 440 202111 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 122 马来西亚 440,000 千克 177,232 马来西亚 440 202103 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 122 马来西亚 1,630,000 千克 653,484 马来西亚 1,630 202106 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 122 马来西亚 440,000 千克 176,000 马来西亚 440 202103 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 137 土耳其 500,000 千克 365,140 土耳其 500 202105 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 137 土耳其 100,000 千克 76,029 土耳其 100 202102 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 137 土耳其 400,000 千克 278,107 土耳其 400 202101 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 137 土耳其 100,000 千克 68,026 土耳其 100 202104 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 141 越南 22,000 千克 16,280 越南 22 202103 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 143 中国台湾 1,575 千克 1,767 中国台湾 2 202106 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 143 中国台湾 3,780 千克 6,762 中国台湾 4 202109 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 143 中国台湾 1,575 千克 1,921 中国台湾 2 202112 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 143 中国台湾 1,890 千克 3,157 中国台湾 2 202111 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 143 中国台湾 1,575 千克 1,943 中国台湾 2 202107 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 143 中国台湾 3,780 千克 4,509 中国台湾 4 202110 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 143 中国台湾 315 千克 389 中国台湾 0 202101 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 143 中国台湾 945 千克 869 中国台湾 1 202102 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 143 中国台湾 900 千克 1,680 中国台湾 1 202108 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 143 中国台湾 1,725 千克 2,240 中国台湾 2 202108 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 302 丹麦 435,250 千克 284,180 欧盟27 435 202111 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 302 丹麦 1,391,000 千克 942,634 欧盟27 1,391 202105 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 302 丹麦 471,250 千克 316,251 欧盟27 471 202103 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 302 丹麦 367,250 千克 269,320 欧盟27 367 202106 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 302 丹麦 707,000 千克 461,851 欧盟27 707 202109 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 302 丹麦 336,250 千克 225,487 欧盟27 336 202107 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 302 丹麦 42,000 千克 29,256 欧盟27 42 202110 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 302 丹麦 544,000 千克 387,543 欧盟27 544 202112 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 302 丹麦 1,369,250 千克 1,001,460 欧盟27 1,369 202101 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 302 丹麦 99,000 千克 81,799 欧盟27 99 202104 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 302 丹麦 269,500 千克 181,775 欧盟27 270 202111 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 303 英国 33 千克 1,663 英国 0 202106 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 303 英国 105 千克 4,629 英国 0 202109 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 303 英国 222 千克 10,676 英国 0 202107 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 303 英国 45 千克 2,217 英国 0 202112 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 303 英国 67 千克 4,911 英国 0 202103 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 760,000 千克 526,195 欧盟27 760 202106 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 1,688,750 千克 1,168,803 欧盟27 1,689 202109 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 756,500 千克 610,464 欧盟27 757 202112 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 994,900 千克 824,650 欧盟27 995 202101 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 968,750 千克 656,175 欧盟27 969 202104 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 360,750 千克 246,836 欧盟27 361 202107 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 2,251,450 千克 1,540,592 欧盟27 2,251 202110 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 898,925 千克 712,095 欧盟27 899 202105 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 1,600,002 千克 1,038,071 欧盟27 1,600 202108 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 1,400,004 千克 984,918 欧盟27 1,400 202111 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 723,675 千克 552,958 欧盟27 724 202102 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 62,000 千克 61,428 欧盟27 62 202105 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 305 法国 82,250 千克 77,486 欧盟27 82 202101 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 305 法国 23,625 千克 22,680 欧盟27 24 202104 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 3,910,500 千克 2,818,711 欧盟27 3,911 202107 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 6,216,000 千克 4,582,225 欧盟27 6,216 202110 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 3,103,750 千克 2,358,937 欧盟27 3,104 202108 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 4,000,000 千克 3,030,880 欧盟27 4,000 202111 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 4,000,000 千克 3,509,406 欧盟27 4,000 202102 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 1,740,000 千克 1,319,600 欧盟27 1,740 202105 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 8,060,950 千克 5,664,913 欧盟27 8,061 202103 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 6,360,000 千克 4,426,200 欧盟27 6,360 202106 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 8,428,000 千克 5,926,761 欧盟27 8,428 202109 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 4,052,500 千克 3,035,493 欧盟27 4,053 202112 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 2,727,500 千克 2,439,425 欧盟27 2,728 202101 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 4,940,000 千克 3,762,400 欧盟27 4,940 202110 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 327 波兰 330,000 千克 250,800 欧盟27 330 202101 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 327 波兰 220,000 千克 163,900 欧盟27 220 202107 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 327 波兰 220,000 千克 161,700 欧盟27 220 202106 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 327 波兰 220,000 千克 162,800 欧盟27 220 202109 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 327 波兰 220,000 千克 167,200 欧盟27 220 202112 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 327 波兰 660,000 千克 486,200 欧盟27 660 202103 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 327 波兰 220,000 千克 167,200 欧盟27 220 202111 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 327 波兰 52,500 千克 35,805 欧盟27 53 202105 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 340 白俄罗斯 210,000 千克 170,100 白俄罗斯 210 202111 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 340 白俄罗斯 51,950 千克 35,066 白俄罗斯 52 202104 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 340 白俄罗斯 420,000 千克 274,594 白俄罗斯 420 202102 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 347 乌克兰 105,000 千克 76,650 乌克兰 105 202105 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 347 乌克兰 168,000 千克 125,160 乌克兰 168 202107 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 347 乌克兰 42,000 千克 36,540 乌克兰 42 202110 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 347 乌克兰 63,000 千克 45,990 乌克兰 63 202101 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 347 乌克兰 525,000 千克 383,250 乌克兰 525 202104 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 347 乌克兰 294,000 千克 219,324 乌克兰 294 202111 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 347 乌克兰 88,000 千克 64,240 乌克兰 88 202103 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 347 乌克兰 231,000 千克 168,630 乌克兰 231 202112 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 347 乌克兰 242,000 千克 194,744 乌克兰 242 202103 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 502 美国 2 千克 27 美国 0 202106 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 502 美国 5 千克 45 美国 0 202109 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 502 美国 1 千克 14 美国 0 202107 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 502 美国 1 千克 20 美国 0 202101 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 502 美国 1 千克 23 美国 0 202104 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 502 美国 3 千克 42 美国 0 202102 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 502 美国 38,001 千克 78,704 美国 38 202105 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 502 美国 4 千克 64 美国 0 202108 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 502 美国 5 千克 58 美国 0 202103 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 609 新西兰 72,000 千克 56,966 新西兰 72 202109 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 701 国(地)别不详 - 千克 28 国(地)别不详 - 数据年月 商品编码 商品名称 贸易伙伴编码 贸易伙伴名称 第一数量 第一计量单位美元 贸易伙伴名称 数量吨 202201 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 9054 千克 23,742 日本 9 202201 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 122 马来西亚 1342000 千克 556,750 马来西亚 1,342 202201 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 143 中国台湾 630 千克 1,087 中国台湾 1 202201 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 302 丹麦 242250 千克 159,599 欧盟27 242 202201 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 303 英国 389 千克 29,011 英国 0 202201 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 963750 千克 898,978 欧盟27 964 202201 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 1225000 千克 1,140,850 欧盟27 1,225 202201 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 327 波兰 184000 千克 110,500 欧盟27 184 202201 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 347 乌克兰 88000 千克 74,800 乌克兰 88 202202 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 16800 千克 46,642 日本 17 202202 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 122 马来西亚 88000 千克 35,446 马来西亚 88 202202 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 141 越南 44000 千克 37,620 越南 44 202202 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 302 丹麦 297000 千克 217,429 欧盟27 297 202202 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 662000 千克 605,920 欧盟27 662 202202 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 305 法国 1125 千克 1,688 欧盟27 1 202202 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 235000 千克 188,640 欧盟27 235 202202 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 502 美国 0 千克 7 美国 - 202203 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 116 日本 14280 千克 38,197 日本 14 202203 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 122 马来西亚 1540000 千克 620,312 马来西亚 1,540 202203 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 302 丹麦 566750 千克 414,884 欧盟27 567 202203 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 304 德国 1733750 千克 1,623,767 欧盟27 1,734 202203 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 309 荷兰 1160000 千克 1,046,050 欧盟27 1,160 202203 11081300 马铃薯淀粉 347 乌克兰 132000 千克 102,960 乌克兰 132 附件八 欧盟 2020/2220 条例 28.12.2020 EN Offi cial Jour nal of the European Union L 437/1 I (Legislative acts) REGULATIONS REGULATION (EU) 2020/2220 OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL of 23 December 2020 laying down certain transitional provisions for support from the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development (EAFRD) and from the European Agricultural Guarantee Fund (EAGF) in the years 2021 and 2022 and amending Regulations (EU) No 1305/2013, (EU) No 1306/2013 and (EU) No 1307/2013 as regards resources and application in the years 2021 and 2022 and Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 as regards resources and the distribution of such support in respect of the years 2021 and 2022 THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION, Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 43(2) thereof, Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission, After transmission of the draft legislative act to the national parliaments, Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee (1), After consulting the Committee of the Regions, Having regard to the opinion of the Court of Auditors (2), Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure (3), Whereas: (1) The Commission’s legislative proposals on the common agricultural policy (CAP) beyond 2020 aimed to establish the strong Union framework essential to ensure that the CAP remains a common policy with a level playing field, while also giving Member States greater responsibility as regards how they meet the objectives and achieve the targets set. Accordingly, Member States are to draw up CAP strategic plans and to implement them after their approval by the Commission. (2) The legislative procedure regarding the Commission’s legislative proposals on the CAP beyond 2020 has not been concluded in time to allow Member States and the Commission to prepare all elements necessary to apply the new legal framework and the CAP strategic plans as from 1 January 2021, as initially proposed by the Commission. That delay has created uncertainty and risks for farmers in the Union and the entire Union agriculture sector. In order to alleviate that uncertainty and to maintain the vitality of rural areas and regions, as well as to contribute to environmental sustainability, this Regulation should provide for the continued application of the rules of the current CAP framework covering the period 2014 to 2020 (‘current CAP framework’) and for uninterrupted payments to farmers and other beneficiaries, and thus provide predictability and stability during the transitional period in the years 2021 and 2022 (‘transitional period’) until the date of application of the new legal framework covering the period starting on 1 January 2023 (‘new legal framework’). (1) OJ C 232, 14.7.2020, p. 29. (2) OJ C 109, 1.4.2020, p. 1. (3) Position of the European Parliament of 16 December 2020 (not yet published in the Official Journal) and decision of the Council of 22 December 2020. L 437/2 EN Offi cial Jour nal of the European Union 28.12.2020 (3) Since the legislative procedure regarding the Commission’s legislative proposals on CAP beyond 2020 still needs to be concluded and the CAP strategic plans are still to be developed by Member States, and the stakeholders need to be consulted, the current CAP framework should continue to apply for the additional period of two years. The aim of the transitional period is to facilitate a smooth transition for beneficiaries to a new programming period and to provide for the possibility to take into account the Commission’s Communication of 11 December 2019 on the European Green Deal (‘European Green Deal’). (4) In order to ensure that support can be granted to farmers and other beneficiaries from the European Agricultural Guarantee Fund (EAGF) and the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development (EAFRD) in the years 2021 and 2022, the Union should continue to grant such support during the transitional period under the conditions of the current CAP framework. The current CAP framework was established, in particular, by Regulations (EU) No 1303/2013 (4), (EU) No 1305/2013 (5), (EU) No 1306/2013 (6), (EU) No 1307/2013 (7) and (EU) No 1308/2013 (8) of the European Parliament and of the Council. (5) This Regulation should provide Member States with sufficient time to prepare their respective CAP strategic plans, as well as facilitate the creation of administrative structures necessary for successful implementation of the new legal framework, in particular by allowing for an increase in technical assistance. All CAP strategic plans should be ready to enter into force once the transitional period ends in order to provide much-needed stability and certainty for the farming sector. (6) In light of the fact that the Union should continue to support rural development throughout the transitional period, Member States should have the possibility to finance their extended rural development programmes from the corresponding budget allocation for the years 2021 and 2022. The extended programmes should ensure that at least the same overall share of the EAFRD contribution is reserved for the measures referred to in Article 59(6) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, in line with the new ambitions set out in the European Green Deal. (7) Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 lays down common rules applicable to the EAFRD and to other funds which operate under a common framework. That Regulation should continue to apply to programmes supported by the EAFRD for the 2014–2020 programming period and programming years 2021 and 2022. (8) The deadlines laid down in Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 in respect of implementation reports, annual review meetings, ex-post evaluations and synthesis reports, eligibility of expenditure and de-commitment as well as budget commitments are limited to the 2014-2020 programming period. Those deadlines should be adapted in order to take account of the extended duration of the period during which programmes relating to support from the EAFRD should be implemented. (4) Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 laying down common provisions on the European Regional Development Fund, the European Social Fund, the Cohesion Fund, the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development and the European Maritime and Fisheries Fund and laying down general provisions on the European Regional Development Fund, the European Social Fund, the Cohesion Fund and the European Maritime and Fisheries Fund and repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 1083/2006 (OJ L 347, 20.12.2013, p. 320). (5) Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 on support for rural development by the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development (EAFRD) and repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005 (OJ L 347, 20.12.2013, p. 487). (6) Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 on the financing, management and monitoring of the common agricultural policy and repealing Council Regulations (EEC) No 352/78, (EC) No 165/94, (EC) No 2799/98, (EC) No 814/2000, (EC) No 1290/2005 and (EC) No 485/2008 (OJ L 347, 20.12.2013, p. 549). (7) Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 establishing rules for direct payments to farmers under support schemes within the framework of the common agricultural policy and repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 637/2008 and Council Regulation (EC) No 73/2009 (OJ L 347, 20.12.2013, p. 608). (8) Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 establishing a common organisation of the markets in agricultural products and repealing Council Regulations (EEC) No 922/72, (EEC) No 234/79, (EC) No 1037/2001 and (EC) No 1234/2007 (OJ L 347, 20.12.2013, p. 671). 28.12.2020 EN Offi cial Jour nal of the European Union L 437/3 (9) Regulation (EU) No 1310/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council (9) and Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 807/2014 (10) provide that expenditure for certain long-term commitments undertaken pursuant to certain regulations that granted support for rural development before Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 was applicable, should continue, under certain conditions, to be paid by the EAFRD in the 2014-2020 programming period. That expenditure should also continue to be eligible for the duration of their respective legal commitment under the same conditions in the programming years 2021 and 2022. For reasons of legal clarity and certainty, it should also be made clear that the legal commitments undertaken under earlier measures that correspond to the measures of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 to which the integrated administration and control system applies, should be subject to that integrated administration and control system and that payments related to those legal commitments should be made within the period from 1 December to 30 June of the following calendar year. (10) The EAFRD should be able to support the costs of capacity-building and preparatory actions supporting the design and the future implementation of the community-led local development strategies under the new legal framework. (11) In 2015, at the allocation of payment entitlements or at the recalculation of payment entitlements for Member States keeping existing entitlements under Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013, some Member States made errors when establishing the number or value of payment entitlements. Many of those errors, even when they occurred in respect of a single farmer, influence the value of the payment entitlements for all farmers and for all years. Some Member States also made errors after 2015, when allocating entitlements from the reserve, for example in the calculation of the average value. Such non-compliance is normally subject to financial correction until corrective measures are taken by the Member State concerned. In the light of the time that has elapsed since the first allocation, the efforts made by Member States to establish, and where relevant, correct entitlements, and also in the interest of legal certainty, the number and value of payment entitlements should be considered legal and regular with effect from a certain date. (12) Under Article 24(6) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013, Member States were given the option to apply for the allocation of payment entitlements a reduction coefficient to eligible hectares consisting of permanent grassland located in areas with difficult climate conditions. Alpine pastures are often managed collectively and therefore areas are assigned on a yearly basis, thus creating a significant degree of uncertainty amongst farmers in the Member States concerned. The implementation of that system has proven to be particularly complex especially with regard to the exact definition of the areas concerned. Since the value of payment entitlements in areas where the reduction coefficient is not applied depends on the sum of the payment entitlements in the designated areas, that uncertainty subsequently affects all farmers in the Member States concerned. In order to stabilise the system currently applied in those Member States, and with a view to ensuring legal certainty for all farmers in the Member States concerned as early as possible, the Member States concerned should be able to consider legal and regular the value and number of all entitlements allocated to all farmers before 1 January 2020. The value of those entitlements should, without prejudice to any legal remedies open to individual beneficiaries, be the value for calendar year 2019 valid on 31 December 2019. (13) The confirmation of payment entitlements does not represent an exemption from Member States’ responsibility under the shared management of the EAGF to ensure the protection of the Union budget from irregular expenditure. Hence, the confirmation of the payment entitlements allocated to farmers before 1 January 2021 or, by way of derogation, before 1 January 2020, should not prejudice the Commission’s power to take decisions (9) Regulation (EU) No 1310/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 laying down certain transitional provisions on support for rural development by the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development (EAFRD), amending Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards resources and their distribution in respect of the year 2014 and amending Council Regulation (EC) No 73/2009 and Regulations (EU) No 1307/2013, (EU) No 1306/2013 and (EU) No 1308/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards their application in the year 2014 (OJ L 347, 20.12.2013, p. 865). (10) Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 807/2014 of 11 March 2014 supplementing Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council on support for rural development by the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development (EAFRD) and introducing transitional provisions (OJ L 227, 31.7.2014, p. 1). L 437/4 EN Offi cial Jour nal of the European Union 28.12.2020 referred to in Article 52 of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 in relation to irregular payments granted in respect of any calendar year up to 2020 inclusive or, by way of derogation, up to 2019 inclusive, resulting from errors in the number or value of those payment entitlements. (14) In light of the fact that the new legal framework for the CAP has not yet been adopted, it should be made clear that transitional arrangements should be laid down to regulate the transition from existing support schemes granted on a multiannual basis to the new legal framework. (15) In order to limit a significant carry-over of commitments from the current programming period for rural development to the CAP strategic plans, the duration of new multiannual commitments in relation to agri- environment-climate, organic farming and animal welfare should, as a general rule, be limited to a period of a maximum of three years. From 2022, the extension of existing commitments should be limited to one year. (16) Article 31(5) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 provided for transitional arrangements to facilitate the phasing-out of payments in areas that, because of the application of new delimitation criteria, would no longer be considered areas facing natural constraints. Such payments were to be paid until 2020 and for a maximum period of four years. Regulation (EU) 2017/2393 of the European Parliament and of the Council (11) extended the initial deadline for the new delimitation of such areas to 2019. For farmers in the Member States setting the delimitation in 2018 and 2019, phasing-out of payments could not reach the maximum of four years. In order to continue the phasing- out of payments, Member States should be allowed to continue paying them in the years 2021 and 2022, where applicable. In order to ensure an adequate level of payments per hectare, in accordance with Article 31(5) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, the level of payments in the years 2021 and 2022 should be fixed at EUR 25 per hectare. (17) Since farmers are exposed to increasing economic and environmental risks as a consequence of climate change and increased price volatility, Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 provides for a risk management measure to assist farmers in addressing those risks. That measure includes financial contributions to mutual funds and an income stabilisation tool. Specific conditions were provided for the granting of support under that measure in order to ensure that farmers receive equal treatment across the Union, competition is not distorted and the international obligations of the Union are complied with. In order to further promote the use of that measure to farmers of all sectors, Member States should be provided with the possibility to reduce the threshold of 30 % that triggers the compensation of farmers for the drop in production or income applicable to the respective tool, however to not lower than 20 %. (18) Farmers and rural businesses have been affected by the consequences of the COVID-19 outbreak in an unprecedented manner. The prolongation of extensive restrictions on movement put in place in the Member States, as well as mandatory closures of shops, outdoor markets, restaurants and other hospitality establishments, have created economic disruption in the agricultural sector and rural communities and have led to liquidity and cash- flow problems for farmers and for small businesses active in the processing, marketing or development of agricultural products. In order to respond to the impact of the crisis arising from the COVID-19 outbreak, the duration of the measure referred to in Article 39b of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 should be extended to address the ongoing liquidity problems that put at risk the continuity of farming activities and of small businesses active in the processing, marketing or development of agricultural products. Support for that measure should be financed by up to 2 % of the EAFRD funds allocated to Member States in the programming period 2014-2020. (11) Regulation (EU) 2017/2393 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 December 2017 amending Regulations (EU) No 1305/2013 on support for rural development by the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development (EAFRD), (EU) No 1306/2013 on the financing, management and monitoring of the common agricultural policy, (EU) No 1307/2013 establishing rules for direct payments to farmers under support schemes within the framework of the common agricultural policy, (EU) No 1308/2013 establishing a common organisation of the markets in agricultural products and (EU) No 652/2014 laying down provisions for the management of expenditure relating to the food chain, animal health and animal welfare, and relating to plant health and plant reproductive material (OJ L 350, 29.12.2017, p. 15). 28.12.2020 EN Offi cial Jour nal of the European Union L 437/5 (19) In order to avoid a situation in which funds for community-led local development in the programming years 2021 and 2022 are unspent, Member States that make use of the possibility to transfer amounts from direct payments to rural development should be able to apply the 5 %, and in the case of Croatia 2,5 %, minimum allocation for community-led local development only to the EAFRD contribution to the rural development extended to 31 December 2022 calculated before the transfer of amounts from direct payment has been made. (20) In accordance with Council Regulation (EU) 2020/2094 (12) establishing a European Union Recovery Instrument (‘EURI’) to support the recovery in the aftermath of the COVID-19 crisis (‘EURI Regulation’), additional resources should be made available for the years 2021 and 2022 to address the impact of the COVID-19 crisis and its consequences for the Union agricultural sector and rural areas. (21) Given the unprecedented challenges the Union agricultural sector and rural areas are faced with because of the COVID-19 crisis, the additional resources provided by the EURI should be used to fund measures under Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, paving the way for a resilient, sustainable and digital economic recovery in line with the objectives of the Union’s environmental and climate commitments and with the new ambitions set out in the European Green Deal. (22) Member States should therefore not reduce the environmental ambition of their existing rural development programmes. They should ensure the same overall share for the additional resources as the overall share which they reserved in their rural development programmes for measures that are particularly beneficial for the environment and climate under the EAFRD contribution (‘non-regression principle’). In addition, at least 37 % of the additional resources provided by the EURI should be devoted to measures that are particularly beneficial to the environment and climate, as well as to animal welfare and LEADER. Moreover, at least 55 % of those additional resources should be devoted to measures that promote economic and social development in rural areas, namely to investments in physical assets, farm and business development, support for basic services and village renewal in rural areas and cooperation. (23) In the event that Member States are otherwise unable to comply with the non-regression principle, they should have the possibility to derogate from the obligation to allocate at least 55 % of the additional resources from the EURI for measures that promote economic and social development in rural areas, and should preferably support measures that are particularly beneficial to the environment and climate. However, in order to provide Member States with sufficient flexibility, Member States should also have the possibility to derogate from the non-regression principle in respect of those additional resources to the extent necessary to comply with that obligation of 55 %. (24) The additional resources from the EURI are subject to specific conditions. Those additional resources should thus be programmed and monitored separately from the Union support for rural development, while applying, as a general rule, the rules set out in Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013. Hence, those additional resources should be implemented through Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 and considered in the framework of that Regulation as amounts that finance measures under the EAFRD. In consequence, the rules set out in Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, including the rules on amendments of rural development programmes, Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013, including the rules on automatic de-commitment, and Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 should apply, except where this Regulation provides otherwise. (25) A specific maximum Union co-financing rate, as well as an increased support rate for investments contributing to a resilient, sustainable and digital economic recovery, and support aid for young farmers should be established in order to ensure the adequate leverage effect of the additional resources provided by the EURI. (26) In order to ensure continuity during the transitional period, the reserve for crises in the agricultural sector should be maintained for the years 2021 and 2022. The relevant amount of the reserve for the years 2021 and 2022 should be included in that reserve. (27) As regards pre-financing arrangements from the EAFRD, it should be made clear that neither the extension until 31 December 2022 of programmes supported by the EAFRD in accordance with this Regulation nor the additional resources made available on the basis of the EURI Regulation should lead to any additional pre-financing granted for the programmes concerned. (12) Council Regulation (EU) 2020/2094 of 14 December 2020 establishing a European Union Recovery Instrument to support the recovery in the aftermath of the COVID-19 crisis (OJ L 433, 22.12.2020, p. 23). L 437/6 EN Offi cial Jour nal of the European Union 28.12.2020 (28) Article 11 of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 currently only provides for a notification obligation for Member States as regards their decisions taken in accordance with that Article and the estimated product related to the reduction of the part of the amount of direct payments to be granted to a farmer for a given calendar year exceeding EUR 150 000 for the years 2015 to 2020. With a view to ensuring a continuation of the existing system, Member States should also notify their decisions taken in accordance with that Article and the estimated product related to the reduction for calendar years 2021 and 2022. (29) Article 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 allows Member States to transfer funds between direct payments and rural development as regards calendar years 2014 to 2020. In order to ensure that Member States may follow their own strategy, the flexibility between pillars should be made available also for calendar year 2021 (financial year 2022) and calendar year 2022 (financial year 2023). (30) In order to allow the Commission to be able to set the budgetary ceilings in accordance with Article 22(1), Article 36(4), Article 42(2), Article 49(2), Article 51(4) and Article 53(7) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013, it is necessary for Member States to notify their decisions on financial allocations by scheme for calendar year 2021 by 19 February 2021 and for calendar year 2022 by 1 August 2021. (31) Article 22(5) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 provides for a linear adjustment of the value of payment entitlements in the event of a change in the ceiling for the basic payment scheme from one year to the following due to certain decisions taken by Member States and affecting the ceiling for the basic payment scheme. The extension of Annex II to that Regulation on national ceilings after calendar year 2020 and the possible annual changes from that date might have an impact on the ceiling for the basic payment scheme. Therefore, for Member States to be able to respect the obligation of equality of the sum of the value of payment entitlements and reserves with the ceiling for the basic payment scheme laid down in Article 22(4) of that Regulation, it is appropriate to provide for a linear adjustment to adapt to the extension of or the amendments to Annex II to that Regulation during the transitional period. Moreover, to provide Member States with greater flexibility, it appears appropriate to allow them to adapt the value of payment entitlements or of the reserve, possibly with different rates of adjustment. (32) In accordance with the current legal framework, Member States notified in 2014 their decisions up to calendar year 2020 on the division of the annual national ceiling for the basic payment scheme between the regions and the possible annual progressive modifications for the period covered by Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013. It is necessary that Member States also notify those decisions for calendar years 2021 and 2022. (33) The internal convergence mechanism is the core process for a more equitable distribution of direct income support among farmers. Significant individual differences based on old historic references become increasingly difficult to justify. In Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013, the basic model of internal convergence consists of the application by Member States of a uniform flat rate for all payment entitlements, at national or regional level, from 2015. However, in order to ensure a smoother transition to a uniform value, a derogation was set out allowing Member States to differentiate the values of payment entitlements by applying partial convergence, also called the ‘tunnel model’, between 2015 and 2019. Some Member States made use of that derogation. To continue the process towards a more equitable distribution of direct payments, Member States should be able to further converge towards a national or regional average after 2019 instead of going to a uniform flat rate or keeping the value of entitlements at their 2019 level. That possibility for Member States should therefore apply as of 1 January 2021. Member States should notify the Commission on an annual basis of their decision for the following year. (34) The provisions of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 on the adjustment of all payment entitlements being amended by this Regulation should apply retroactively from 1 January 2020 so that it is clarified that Member States were able to converge after 2019. (35) Article 30 of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 provides for annual progressive modifications in the value of the payment entitlements allocated from the reserve to reflect the annual steps of the national ceiling set out in Annex II to that Regulation, reflecting a multiannual management of the reserve. Those rules should be adapted in order to reflect that it is possible to amend both the value of all allocated payment entitlements and of the reserve to adjust to a change in the amount in Annex II to that Regulation between two years. In Member States deciding to continue internal convergence, that internal convergence is implemented on an annual basis. For calendar years 2020, 2021 and 2022, only the value of the payment entitlement of the current year needs to be determined in the year of allocation. The unit value of payment entitlements to be allocated from the reserve in a given year should be 28.12.2020 EN Offi cial Jour nal of the European Union L 437/7 calculated after possible adjustment of the reserve in accordance with Article 22(5) of that Regulation. In any subsequent year, the value of the payment entitlements allocated from the reserve should be adapted in accordance with Article 22(5) of that Regulation. (36) Article 36 of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 provides for the application of the single area payment scheme until 31 December 2020. It is appropriate to allow the prolongation of the single area payment scheme in the years 2021 and 2022. (37) Given that the amendment, set out in this Regulation, to Annex II to Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 will enter into force too late for Member States to observe the original deadline for certain notification obligations in 2020, it is necessary to postpone the deadline for Member States to take the decision to introduce for the first time the redistributive payment from 2021 or 2022, and the notification of that decision to the Commission. It is appropriate to set that deadline at the same time as the deadline for the decisions concerning flexibility between pillars. (38) Under Article 37 of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013, Member States applying the single area payment scheme may decide to grant transitional national aid in the period 2015-2020 to avoid a sudden and substantial decrease of support in those sectors that benefitted from transitional national aid until 2014. In order to ensure that, during the transitional period, such aid continues to play its role in supporting the income of farmers in those specific sectors, provision should be made for the continuation of that aid under the same conditions and limitations as in the period 2015-2020. (39) For the sake of legal certainty, it should be clarified that Articles 41 and 42 of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 allow Member States to review, on an annual basis, their decisions on the redistributive payment. The deadline for the review applicable in 2021 and 2022 should be set at the same time as the deadline for the decisions concerning flexibility between pillars. (40) Article 52(10) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 empowers the Commission to adopt delegated acts allowing Member States to decide that voluntary coupled support can continue to be paid until 2020 on the basis of the production units for which such support was granted in a past reference period. That empowerment aims at ensuring the greatest possible consistency between Union schemes targeting sectors that can be marked by structural market imbalances. It is therefore appropriate to prolong that empowerment to also cover the years 2021 and 2022. (41) Given that the amendment, set out in this Regulation, to Annex II to Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 will enter into force too late for Member States to observe the original deadline for certain notification obligations in 2020, it is necessary to postpone the deadline for Member States to take the decision to introduce for the first time the voluntary coupled support from 2021 or 2022 and the notification of that decision to the Commission. It is appropriate to set that deadline at the same time as the deadline for the decisions concerning flexibility between pillars. Similarly, the deadline for a decision of Member States to continue or cease granting voluntary coupled support in the years 2021 and 2022, and the notification of that decision to the Commission, should be postponed to the same date. (42) Article 54 of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 lays down the elements of Member States’ notifications concerning voluntary coupled support. It is appropriate to clarify that those notifications for calendar years 2021 and 2022 should include the percentage of the national ceiling used to finance that support for the years 2021 and 2022. (43) Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 lays down rules for the common organisation of agricultural markets and includes certain aid schemes. The Commission’s legislative proposals on the CAP beyond 2020 provided that those aid schemes are to be integrated in the future CAP strategic plans of Member States. To ensure a smooth integration of those aid schemes into the future CAP, rules should be laid down regarding the duration of each of those aid schemes when they are to be renewed during the transitional period. Therefore, as regards the aid scheme in the olive oil and table olive sector, the existing work programmes drawn up for the period running from 1 April 2018 until 31 March 2021 should be followed by new work programmes running from 1 April 2021 until 31 December 2022. Existing operational programmes in the fruit and vegetable sector that have not reached their maximum duration of five years may only be extended until 31 December 2022. New operational programmes in the fruit and vegetable sector should only be approved for a maximum duration of three years. The existing national programmes for the apiculture sector drawn up for a period running from 1 August 2019 until 31 July 2022 should be extended until 31 December 2022. L 437/8 EN Offi cial Jour nal of the European Union 28.12.2020 (44) Due to the crisis caused by the COVID-19 pandemic, winegrowers holding planting authorisations for new plantings or for replanting which expire in 2020 were largely prevented from making planned use of those authorisations in the last year of their validity. To avoid the loss of those authorisations and reduce the risk of the deterioration of the conditions under which the planting would need to be carried out, it is necessary to allow for a prolongation of the validity of planting authorisations for new plantings or for replanting which expire in 2020. All planting authorisations for new plantings or for replanting expiring in 2020 should therefore be prolonged until 31 December 2021. Also, taking into account changes in market perspectives, the holders of planting authorisations that expire in 2020 should have the possibility not to use their authorisations without being subject to the administrative penalties. (45) The provision of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 on planting authorisations for new plantings or for replanting that expire in 2020, amended by this Regulation, should, because of the disturbances due to the COVID-19 pandemic and the difficulties it caused as regards the use of those planting authorisations, apply retroactively from 1 January 2020. (46) In 2013, transitional provisions were laid down in order to ensure a smooth transition from the former wine grape planting rights regime to the new scheme of planting authorisations, in particular in order to avoid excessive plantings before the start of that new scheme. The latest deadline for the submission of requests for conversion of planting rights into authorisations ends on 31 December 2020. However, authorisations have to be used by the applicant and are not tradable as the former planting rights used to be. Moreover, the applicants for authorisations might be requested to have a corresponding vineyard area, which can lead to situations where holders of planting rights did not yet manage to acquire the corresponding vineyard areas to use the authorisations which would result from the conversion of their planting rights. The severe economic impact of the COVID-19 pandemic on the wine sector has led to cash flow problems for winegrowers and also to uncertainty concerning the future demand for wine. Winegrowers still holding planting rights should not be forced to decide whether they want to convert their planting rights into authorisations while facing exceptional difficulties due to the crisis caused by the COVID-19 pandemic, especially as they would be subject to an administrative penalty if they do not use their planting authorisations resulting from the conversion. Those Member States that allowed winegrowers to submit their requests for conversion of planting rights until 31 December 2020 should therefore be enabled to extend the deadline for the submission of such requests to 31 December 2022. Consequently, the latest date for the validity of such converted authorisations should be adapted and should end on 31 December 2025. (47) Article 214a of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 allowed Finland to grant, under certain conditions, national aid in Southern Finland until 2020, subject to the authorisation of the Commission. In order to ensure continuity of payments of that aid during the transitional period, the granting of that national aid needs to continue to be allowed under the same conditions and same amounts as in 2020. (48) In order to improve the operation of the market for olive oil, Member States should be able to decide on implementation of marketing rules to regulate supply. The scope of such decisions should, however, exclude practices which could distort competition. (49) Recent events have shown that farmers are increasingly facing risks of income volatility, partly because of market exposure and partly because of extreme weather events and frequent sanitary and phytosanitary crises affecting Union livestock and agronomic assets. To alleviate the effects of income volatility by encouraging farmers to make savings in good years to cope with bad years, national tax measures whereby the income tax base applied to farmers is calculated on the basis of a multiannual period should be exempted from the application of State aid rules. (50) Since the objective of this Regulation, namely to provide for the continued application of the rules of the current CAP framework and for uninterrupted payments to farmers and other beneficiaries, and thus provide predictability and stability during the transitional period, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States but can rather, by reason of the scale and effects of the action, be better achieved at Union level, the Union may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty on European Union. In accordance with the principle of proportionality as set out in that Article, this Regulation does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve that objective. 28.12.2020 EN Offi cial Jour nal of the European Union L 437/9 (51) Horizontal financial rules adopted by the European Parliament and the Council on the basis of Article 322 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU) apply to this Regulation. Those rules are laid down in Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2018/1046 of the European Parliament and of the Council (13) and determine in particular the procedure for establishing and implementing the budget through grants, procurement, prizes and indirect implementation, and provide for checks on the responsibility of financial actors. Rules adopted on the basis of Article 322 TFEU also include a general regime of conditionality for the protection of the Union budget. (52) Regulations (EU) No 1305/2013, (EU) No 1306/2013, (EU) No 1307/2013 and (EU) No 1308/2013 should therefore be amended accordingly. (53) In order to ensure that the additional resources made available on the basis of the EURI Regulation are available from 1 January 2021, the provisions on EURI support in this Regulation should apply retroactively from that date. (54) In view of the overriding need to immediately ensure legal certainty for the agricultural sector in the current circumstances, this Regulation should enter into force as a matter of urgency on the day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union, HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION: TITLE I TRANSITIONAL PROVISIONS CHAPTER I Extension of certain periods under Regulations (EU) No 1303/2013 and (EU) No 1310/2013 and continued application of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 for the programming years 2021 and 2022 Article 1 Extension of the period of duration of programmes supported by the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development 1. For programmes supported by the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development (EAFRD), the period from 1 January 2014 to 31 December 2020 laid down in Article 26(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 is hereby extended until 31 December 2022. 2. The extension of the period of duration of programmes supported by the EAFRD, referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article, shall be without prejudice to the need to submit a request to amend rural development programmes for the transitional period as referred to in point (a) of Article 11 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013. Such an amendment shall ensure that at least the same overall share of the EAFRD contribution is reserved for the measures referred to in Article 59(6) of that Regulation. Article 2 Continued application of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 to programmes supported by the EAFRD 1. Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 shall continue to apply to programmes supported by the EAFRD under the 2014– 2020 programming period and extended in accordance with Article 1 of this Regulation. 2. For programmes extended in accordance with Article 1 of this Regulation, the references to periods or deadlines in Article 50(1), Article 51(1), Article 57(2) and Article 65(2) and (4) and the first paragraph of Article 76 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 shall be extended by two years. (13) Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2018/1046 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 July 2018 on the financial rules applicable to the general budget of the Union, amending Regulations (EU) No 1296/2013, (EU) No 1301/2013, (EU) No 1303/2013, (EU) No 1304/2013, (EU) No 1309/2013, (EU) No 1316/2013, (EU) No 223/2014, (EU) No 283/2014, and Decision No 541/2014/EU and repealing Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 (OJ L 193, 30.7.2018, p. 1). L 437/10 EN Offi cial Jour nal of the European Union 28.12.2020 3. For programmes extended in accordance with Article 1 of this Regulation, Member States shall amend their targets established in the context of the performance framework set out in Annex II to Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 to establish targets for 2025. For those programmes, references to targets for 2023 set out in implementing acts adopted in accordance with Article 22(7) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 or Article 8(3), Article 67, Article 75(5) or Article 76(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 shall be read as references to targets for 2025. 4. The final date by which the Commission is to prepare a synthesis report outlining the main conclusions of ex-post evaluations of the EAFRD provided for in Article 57(4) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 shall be 31 December 2027. Article 3 Eligibility of certain types of expenditure during the transitional period Without prejudice to Article 2(2) of this Regulation, to Article 65(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 and to Article 38 of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013, the expenditure referred to in Article 3(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1310/2013 and in Article 16 of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 807/2014 shall be eligible for an EAFRD contribution from the 2021 and 2022 allocation for programmes supported by the EAFRD which were extended in accordance with Article 1 of this Regulation, subject to the following conditions: (a) such expenditure is provided for in the respective rural development programme for the years covered by the transitional period; (b) the EAFRD contribution rate of the corresponding measure under Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, as set out in Annex I to Regulation (EU) No 1310/2013 and in Annex I to Delegated Regulation (EU) No 807/2014, applies; (c) the system referred to in Article 67(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 applies to the legal commitments undertaken under measures that correspond to support granted in accordance with points (a) and (b) of Article 21(1) and Articles 28 to 31, 33, 34 and 40 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 and the relevant operations are clearly identified; and (d) the payments for the legal commitments referred to in point (c) of this Article are made within the period laid down in Article 75 of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013. CHAPTER II Preparation of future community-led local development strategies in the programming years 2021 and 2022 Article 4 Community-led local development For programmes extended in accordance with Article 1 of this Regulation, the EAFRD may support the costs of capacity building and preparatory actions supporting the design and future implementation of community-led local development strategy under the new legal framework. CHAPTER III Payment entitlements for direct payments to farmers Article 5 Definitive payment entitlements 1. Payment entitlements allocated to farmers before 1 January 2020 shall be considered legal and regular as from 1 January 2021. The value of those entitlements to be considered legal and regular shall be the value for calendar year 2020 valid on 31 December 2020. 28.12.2020 EN Offi cial Jour nal of the European Union L 437/11 2. By way of derogation from paragraph 1 of this Article, a Member State which has made use of the option provided for in Article 24(6) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 may, while respecting the legitimate expectations of farmers, decide that all payment entitlements allocated before 1 January 2020 shall be considered legal and regular as from that date. In that case, the value of those entitlements to be considered legal and regular shall be the value for calendar year 2019 valid on 31 December 2019. 3. Paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article shall apply without prejudice to the relevant provisions of Union law, in particular to Article 22(5) and Article 25(12) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013, concerning the value of payment entitlements for calendar year 2020 and onwards. 4. Paragraphs 1 and 2 shall not apply to payment entitlements allocated to farmers on the basis of factually incorrect applications, except in cases where the error could not reasonably have been detected by the farmer. 5. Paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article shall not prejudice the Commission’s power to take decisions referred to in Article 52 of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 in relation to expenditure incurred for payments granted in respect of calendar years up to 2020 inclusive where paragraph 1 of this Article applies, or up to 2019 inclusive where paragraph 2 of this Article applies. CHAPTER IV Transitional provisions relating to rural development Article 6 Eligibility of expenditure incurred under Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, and certain types of expenditure incurred under Regulations (EC) No 1698/2005 and (EC) No 1257/1999 Expenditure relating to legal commitments to beneficiaries incurred under Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, and certain types of expenditure incurred under Council Regulations (EC) No 1698/2005 (14) and (EC) No 1257/1999 (15) may be eligible for a contribution from the EAFRD in the period 2023-2027 from 1 January 2023, subject to the conditions to be determined in accordance with the CAP legal framework applicable in the period 2023-2027. TITLE II AMENDMENTS Article 7 Amendments to Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 is amended as follows: (1) point (h) of Article 8(1) is amended as follows: (a) point (i) is replaced by the following: ‘(i) a table setting out, in accordance with Article 58(4) and Article 58a(2) of this Regulation, the total EAFRD contribution planned for each year. That table shall indicate separately the additional resources as referred to in Article 58a(2) of this Regulation. When applicable, that table shall also indicate separately, within the total (14) Council Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005 of 20 September 2005 on support for rural development by the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development (EAFRD) (OJ L 277, 21.10.2005, p. 1). (15) Council Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999 of 17 May 1999 on support for rural development from the European Agricultural Guidance and Guarantee Fund (EAGGF) and amending and repealing certain Regulations (OJ L 160, 26.6.1999, p. 80). L 437/12 EN Offi cial Jour nal of the European Union 28.12.2020 EAFRD contribution, the appropriations provided for the less developed regions and the funds transferred to the EAFRD pursuant to Article 7(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013. The planned annual EAFRD contribution shall be compatible with the Multiannual Financial Framework;’; (b) point (ii) is replaced by the following: ‘(ii) a table setting out, for each measure, for each type of operation with a specific EAFRD contribution rate, for the type of operation referred to in Article 37(1) and Article 39a, for the type of operation referred to in Article 38(3) and Article 39(1) when a Member State applies a percentage less than 30 %, and for technical assistance, the total Union contribution planned and the applicable EAFRD contribution rate. Where applicable, that table shall indicate separately the EAFRD contribution rate for less developed regions and for other regions;’; (2) in Article 28(5), the following subparagraphs are added: ‘For new commitments to be undertaken from 2021, Member States shall determine a shorter period of one to three years in their rural development programmes. If Member States provide for an annual extension of commitments after the termination of the initial period in accordance with the first subparagraph, from 2022 the extension shall not go beyond one year. By way of derogation from the second subparagraph, for new commitments to be undertaken in 2021 and 2022, Member States may determine a period of longer than three years in their rural development programmes based on the nature of the commitments and the environmental and climate-related objectives sought.’; (3) in Article 29(3), the following subparagraphs are added: ‘For new commitments to be undertaken from 2021, Member States shall determine a shorter period of one to three years in their rural development programmes. If Member States provide for an annual extension for the maintenance of organic farming after the termination of the initial period in accordance with the first subparagraph, from 2022 the extension shall not go beyond one year. By way of derogation from the second subparagraph, for new commitments to be undertaken in 2021 and 2022, where support is granted for conversion to organic farming, Member States may determine a period of longer than three years in their rural development programmes.’; (4) in Article 31(5), the second subparagraph is replaced by the following: ‘In the years 2021 and 2022, for programmes extended in accordance with Article 1 of Regulation (EU) 2020/2220 of the European Parliament and of the Council *, where degressive payments were not granted by the Member States for the maximum duration of four years up to 2020, those Member States may decide to continue those payments until the end of 2022 but for no longer than four years in total. In that case, the payments in the years 2021 and 2022 shall not exceed EUR 25 per hectare. _____________ * Regulation (EU) 2020/2220 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 December 2020 laying down certain transitional provisions for support from the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development (EAFRD) and from the European Agricultural Guarantee Fund (EAGF) in the years 2021 and 2022 and amending Regulations (EU) No 1305/2013, (EU) No 1306/2013 and (EU) No 1307/2013 as regards resources and application in the years 2021 and 2022 and Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 as regards resources and the distribution of such support in respect of the years 2021 and 2022 (OJ L 437, 28.12.2020, p. 1).’; (5) in Article 33(2), the following subparagraphs are added: ‘For new commitments to be undertaken as from 2021, Member States shall determine a shorter period of one to three years in their rural development programmes. If Member States provide for an annual renewal of commitments after the termination of the initial period in accordance with the second subparagraph, as from 2022 the renewal shall not go beyond one year. 28.12.2020 EN Offi cial Jour nal of the European Union L 437/13 By way of derogation from the third subparagraph, for new commitments to be undertaken in 2021 and 2022, Member States may determine a period of longer than three years in their rural development programmes based on the nature of the commitments and the animal welfare benefits sought.’; (6) in Article 38(3), the second subparagraph is replaced by the following: ‘Support under point (b) of Article 36(1) shall only be granted to cover for loss caused by the outbreak of adverse climatic events, animal or plant disease, pest infestation, or measures adopted in accordance with Directive 2000/29/EC to eradicate or contain a plant disease or pest or environmental incident, which destroy more than 30 % of the average annual production of the farmer in the preceding three-year period or a three-year average based on the preceding five-year period, excluding the highest and lowest entry. Indexes may be used in order to calculate the annual production of the farmer. The calculation method used shall permit the determination of the actual loss of an individual farmer in a given year. Member States may decide to reduce that percentage of 30 %, however, to not less than 20 %.’; (7) in Article 39, paragraph 1 is replaced by the following: ‘1. Support under point (c) of Article 36(1) shall only be granted where the drop in income exceeds 30 % of the average annual income of the individual farmer in the preceding three-year period or a three-year average based on the preceding five-year period excluding the highest and lowest entry. Income for the purposes of point (c) of Article 36(1) shall refer to the sum of revenues the farmer receives from the market, including any form of public support, deducting input costs. Payments by the mutual fund to farmers shall compensate for less than 70 % of the income lost in the year the producer becomes eligible to receive this assistance. Indexes may be used to calculate the annual loss of income of the farmer. Member States may decide to reduce that percentage of 30 %, however, to not less than 20 %.’; (8) in Article 39b, paragraph 4 is replaced by the following: ‘4. The support shall take the form of a lump sum payment to be paid by 31 December 2021, based on applications for support approved by the competent authority by 30 June 2021. The subsequent reimbursement by the Commission shall be made in accordance with budget appropriations and subject to available funding. The level of payment may be differentiated by categories of beneficiaries, in accordance with objective and non-discriminatory criteria.’; (9) in Article 42, paragraph 1 is replaced by the following: ‘1. In addition to the tasks referred to in Article 34 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 and in Article 4 of Regulation (EU) 2020/2220, local action groups may also perform additional tasks delegated to them by the Managing Authority and/or the paying agency.’; (10) in Article 51(2), the following subparagraph is added: ‘By way of derogation from the first subparagraph, Member States for which the total amount of Union support for rural development for the years 2014-2020 as laid down in Annex I to this Regulation is less than EUR 1 800 million may, after the extension of their programmes in accordance with Article 1 of Regulation (EU) 2020/2220, decide to devote 5 % of the total amount of each rural development programme to tasks referred to in Article 59 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013.’; (11) Article 58 is amended as follows: (a) in paragraph 1, the following subparagraph is added: ‘Without prejudice to paragraphs 5, 6 and 7, the total amount of Union support for rural development under this Regulation for the period from 1 January 2021 to 31 December 2022 shall be a maximum of EUR 26 896 831 880, in current prices, in accordance with the multiannual financial framework for the years 2021 to 2027.’; (b) paragraph 7 is replaced by the following: ‘7. In order to take account of the developments relating to the annual breakdown referred to in paragraph 4 of this Article, including the transfers referred to in paragraphs 5 and 6 of this Article and the transfers resulting from the application of Article 1 of Regulation (EU) 2020/2220, to make technical adjustments without changing the overall allocations, or to take account of any other change provided for by a legislative act after the L 437/14 EN Offi cial Jour nal of the European Union 28.12.2020 adoption of this Regulation, the Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts, in accordance with Article 83 of this Regulation, to review the ceilings set out in Annex I to this Regulation.’; (12) the following Article is inserted: ‘Article 58a Resources for the recovery of the Union agricultural sector and rural areas 1. Point (g) of Article 1(2) of Council Regulation (EU) 2020/2094 (‘EURI Regulation’) * shall be implemented in accordance with this Article through measures that are eligible under the EAFRD and that are directed at addressing the impact of the COVID-19 crisis, with an amount of EUR 8 070 486 840 in current prices of the amount referred to in point (vi) of Article 2(2)(a) of that Regulation, subject to Article 3(3), (4) and (8) thereof. That amount of EUR 8 070 486 840 in current prices shall constitute external assigned revenues in accordance with Article 21(5) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2018/1046 of the European Parliament and of the Council **. It shall be made available as additional resources for budgetary commitment under the EAFRD for the years 2021 and 2022, in addition to the total resources set out in Article 58 of this Regulation as follows: — 2021: EUR 2 387 718 000; — 2022: EUR 5 682 768 840. For the purpose of this Regulation and Regulations (EU) No 1306/2013 and (EU) No 1307/2013, those additional resources shall be considered as amounts financing measures under the EAFRD. They shall be considered as being part of the total amount of Union support for rural development, as referred to in Article 58(1) of this Regulation, to which they shall be added when reference is made to the total amount of Union support for rural development. Article 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 shall not apply to the additional resources referred to in this paragraph and in paragraph 2 of this Article. 2. The breakdown for each Member State of the additional resources referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article, after deduction of the amount referred to in paragraph 7 of this Article, is set out in Annex Ia. 3. The percentage thresholds of the total EAFRD contribution to the rural development programme referred to in Article 59(5) and (6) of this Regulation shall not apply to the additional resources referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article. However, Member States shall ensure that at least the same overall share of the EAFRD contribution, including the additional resources referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article, is reserved in each rural development programme for the measures referred to in Article 59(6) of this Regulation, in line with Article 1(2) of Regulation (EU) 2020/2220. 4. At least 37 % of the additional resources referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article shall be reserved in each rural development programme for measures referred to in Article 33 and Article 59(5) and (6), and in particular for: (a) organic farming; (b) mitigation of, and adaptation to, climate change, including reduction of greenhouse gas emissions from agriculture; (c) soil conservation, including the enhancement of soil fertility through carbon sequestration; (d) improvement of the use and management of water, including water saving; (e) creation, conservation and restoration of habitats favourable to biodiversity; (f) reduction of the risks and impacts of pesticide and antimicrobial use; (g) animal welfare; (h) LEADER cooperation activities. 28.12.2020 EN Offi cial Jour nal of the European Union L 437/15 5. At least 55 % of the additional resources referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article shall be reserved in each rural development programme for measures referred to in Articles 17, 19, 20 and 35, provided that the designated use of such measures in the rural development programmes promotes economic and social development in rural areas, and contributes to a resilient, sustainable and digital economic recovery in line, inter alia, with the agri-environment- climate objectives pursued under this Regulation, and in particular: (a) short supply chains and local markets; (b) resource efficiency, including precision and smart farming, innovation, digitalisation and modernisation of production machinery and equipment; (c) safety conditions at work; (d) renewable energy, circular and bio-economy; (e) access to high-quality ICT in rural areas. When allocating the additional resources referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article, Member States may decide to derogate from the percentage threshold set out in the first subparagraph of this paragraph to the extent necessary to comply with the non-regression principle set out in Article 1(2) of Regulation (EU) 2020/2220. However, Member States may instead decide to derogate from that non-regression principle to the extent necessary to comply with the percentage threshold set out in the first subparagraph of this paragraph. 6. Up to 4 % of the total additional resources referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article may be allocated to technical assistance, at the initiative of the Member States, to the rural development programmes in accordance with Article 51(2). That percentage threshold may be 5 % for those Member States to which the fourth subparagraph of Article 51(2) applies. 7. Up to 0,25 % of the total additional resources referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article may be allocated to technical assistance in accordance with Article 51(1). 8. The budget commitments relating to the additional resources referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article shall in each rural development programme be made separately from the allocation referred to in Article 58(4). 9. Articles 20, 21 and 22 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 shall not apply to the total additional resources referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article. _____________ * Council Regulation (EU) 2020/2094 of 14 December 2020 establishing a European Union Recovery Instrument to support the recovery in the aftermath of the COVID-19 crisis (OJ L 433, 22.12.2020, p. 23). ** Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2018/1046 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 July 2018 on the financial rules applicable to the general budget of the Union, amending Regulations (EU) No 1296/2013, (EU) No 1301/2013, (EU) No 1303/2013, (EU) No 1304/2013, (EU) No 1309/2013, (EU) No 1316/2013, (EU) No 223/2014, (EU) No 283/2014, and Decision No 541/2014/EU and repealing Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 (OJ L 193, 30.7.2018, p. 1).’; (13) Article 59 is amended as follows: (a) in paragraph 4, the following point is inserted: ‘(ea) 100 % for operations receiving funding from additional resources referred to in Article 58a(1). Member States may establish a single, specific EAFRD contribution rate applicable to all those operations;’; (b) paragraph 5 is replaced by the following: ‘5. At least 5 %, and in the case of Croatia 2,5 %, of the total EAFRD contribution to the rural development programme shall be reserved for LEADER and community-led local development as referred to in Article 4 of Regulation (EU) 2020/2220. L 437/16 EN Offi cial Jour nal of the European Union 28.12.2020 When Member States make use of the possibility provided for in the sixth or seventh subparagraph of Article 14 (1) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013, the percentages laid down in the first subparagraph of this paragraph shall apply to the total EAFRD contribution to the rural development programme without the additional support made available in accordance with the sixth or seventh subparagraph of Article 14(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013.’; (c) paragraph 6a is replaced by the following: ‘6a. The EAFRD support provided under Article 39b shall not exceed 2 % of the total EAFRD contribution to the rural development programme for the years 2014-2020 as provided for in Part One of Annex I.’; (14) in Article 75, paragraph 1 is replaced by the following: ‘1. By 30 June 2016 and by 30 June of each subsequent year until and including 2026, the Member State shall submit to the Commission the annual implementation report on implementation of the rural development programme in the previous calendar year. The report submitted in 2016 shall cover the calendar years 2014 and 2015.’; (15) Article 78 is replaced by the following: ‘In 2026, an ex-post evaluation report shall be prepared by the Member States for each of their rural development programmes. That report shall be submitted to the Commission by 31 December 2026.’; (16) Annex I is amended in accordance with Annex I to this Regulation; (17) A new Annex Ia is inserted as set out in Annex II to this Regulation; (18) Annex II is amended as follows: (a) Article 17(3) Investment in physical assets, fourth column is amended as follows: (i) row 6 is replaced by the following: ‘Of the amount of eligible investment in other regions The above rates may be increased by an additional maximum 35 percentage points in case of financing operations from funds referred to in Article 58a(1) contributing to a resilient, sustainable and digital economic recovery, provided that such support does not exceed 75 %, and by an additional 20 percentage points, provided that maximum combined support does not exceed 90 %, for: — Young farmers as defined in this Regulation, or who have already set up during the five years preceding the application for support; — Collective investments and integrated projects, including those linked to a merger of producer organisations; — Areas facing natural constraints and other specific constraints as referred to in Article 32; — Operations supported in the framework of the EIP; — Investments linked to operations under Articles 28 and 29’; (ii) row 11 is replaced by the following: ‘Of the amount of eligible investment in other regions The above rates may be increased by an additional maximum 35 percentage points in case of financing operations from funds referred to in Article 58a(1) contributing to a resilient, sustainable and digital economic recovery, provided that such support does not exceed 75 %, and by an additional 20 percentage points, provided that maximum combined support does not exceed 90 %, for operations supported in the framework of the EIP or those linked to a merger of producer organisations’; (b) Article 19(6) Farm and business development, fourth column, row 1 is replaced by the following: ‘Per young farmer under Article 19(1)(a)(i) That amount may be increased by an additional maximum of EUR 30 000 in the case of financing operations from funds referred to in Article 58a(1).’. 28.12.2020 EN Offi cial Jour nal of the European Union L 437/17 Article 8 Amendments to Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 is amended as follows: (1) in Article 25, the following subparagraph is added: ‘For each of the years 2021 and 2022, the amount of the reserve shall be EUR 400 million (at 2011 prices) and shall be included under Heading 3 of the Multiannual Financial Framework as set out in the Annex to Council Regulation (EU) 2020/2093 * [MFF]. _____________ * Council Regulation (EU) 2020/2093 of 17 December 2020 laying down the multiannual financial framework for the years 2021 to 2027 (OJ L 433, 22.12.2020, p. 11).’; (2) Article 33 is replaced by the following: ‘Article 33 Budget commitments As regards the Union’s budget commitments for rural development programmes, Article 76 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 and where applicable in conjunction with Article 2(2) of Regulation (EU) 2020/2220 of the European Parliament and of the Council * shall apply. _____________ * Regulation (EU) 2020/2220 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 December 2020 laying down certain transitional provisions for support from the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development (EAFRD) and from the European Agricultural Guarantee Fund (EAGF) in the years 2021 and 2022 and amending Regulations (EU) No 1305/2013, (EU) No 1306/2013 and (EU) No 1307/2013 as regards resources and application in the years 2021 and 2022 and Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 as regards resources and the distribution of such support in respect of the years 2021 and 2022 (OJ L 437, 28.12.2020, p. 1).’; (3) in Article 35, the following paragraph is added: ‘5. For programmes extended in accordance with Article 1 of Regulation (EU) 2020/2220, no pre-financing shall be granted for the 2021 and 2022 allocation or for additional resources referred to in Article 58a(1) and (2) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013.’; (4) in Article 36(3), the following subparagraph is added: ‘Point (b) of the first subparagraph shall apply, mutatis mutandis, to the additional resources referred to in Article 58a of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013.’; (5) in Article 37, paragraph 1 is replaced by the following: ‘1. After receiving the last annual progress report on the implementation of a rural development programme, the Commission shall pay the balance, subject to the availability of resources, on the basis of the financial plan in force, the annual accounts for the last execution year for the relevant rural development programme and of the corresponding clearance decision. Those accounts shall be presented to the Commission no later than six months after the final eligibility date of expenditure as referred to in Article 65(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013, and where applicable in conjunction with Article 2(2) of Regulation (EU) 2020/2220, and shall cover the expenditure effected by the paying agency up to the last eligibility date of expenditure.’; (6) in Article 38, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following: ‘2. The part of budget commitments that is still open on the last eligibility date for expenditure as referred to in Article 65(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013, and where applicable in conjunction with Article 2(2) of Regulation (EU) 2020/2220, for which no declaration of expenditure has been made within six months of that date shall be automatically de-committed.’. L 437/18 EN Offi cial Jour nal of the European Union 28.12.2020 Article 9 Amendments to Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 is amended as follows: (1) in Article 11(6), the following subparagraph is added: ‘Member States shall notify the Commission of the decisions taken in accordance with this Article and of any estimated product of reductions for the year 2021 by 19 February 2021 and for the year 2022 by 1 August 2021.’; (2) Article 14 is amended as follows: (a) in paragraph 1, the following subparagraph is added: ‘Member States may decide to make available, as additional support financed under the EAFRD in financial years 2022 and 2023, up to 15 % of their annual national ceilings for the calendar years 2021 and 2022 set out in Annex II to this Regulation. As a result, the corresponding amount shall no longer be available for granting direct payments. That decision shall be notified to the Commission for the calendar year 2021 by 19 February 2021 and for the calendar year 2022 by 1 August 2021 and shall set out the percentage chosen.’; (b) in paragraph 2, the following subparagraph is added: ‘Member States which do not take the decision referred to in the seventh subparagraph of paragraph 1 for financial years 2022 and 2023, may decide to make available as direct payments up to 15 %, or in the case of Bulgaria, Estonia, Spain, Latvia, Lithuania, Poland, Portugal, Romania, Slovakia, Finland and Sweden up to 25 %, of the amount allocated to support financed under the EAFRD in financial year 2022 by Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 and in financial year 2023 by Union legislation adopted after the adoption of Council Regulation (EU) 2020/2093 * [MFF]. As a result, the corresponding amount shall no longer be available for support financed under the EAFRD. That decision shall be notified to the Commission for the financial year 2022 by 19 February 2021 and for the financial year 2023 by 1 August 2021 and shall set out the percentage chosen. _____________ * Council Regulation (EU) 2020/2093 of 17 December 2020 laying down the multiannual financial framework for the years 2021 to 2027 (OJ L 433, 22.12.2020, p. 11).’; (3) Article 22 is amended as follows: (a) paragraph 2 is replaced by the following: ‘2. For each Member State, the amount calculated in accordance with the paragraph 1 of this Article may be increased by a maximum of 3 % of the relevant annual national ceiling set out in Annex II after deduction of the amount resulting from the application of Article 47(1) for the relevant year. When a Member State applies such an increase, that increase shall be taken into account by the Commission when setting the annual national ceiling for the basic payment scheme pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article. For that purpose, Member States shall notify the Commission by 1 August 2014 of the annual percentages by which the amount calculated pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article is to be increased. By 19 February 2021, Member States shall notify the Commission of the annual percentage by which the amount calculated pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article is to be increased for calendar years 2021 and 2022.’; (b) in paragraph 5, the following subparagraph is added: ‘For calendar years 2021 and 2022, if the ceiling for a Member State set by the Commission pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article is different from that of the previous year as a result of a change in the amount set out in Annex II or as a result of any decision taken by that Member State in accordance with this Article, Article 14(1) or (2), Article 42(1), Article 49(1), Article 51(1) or Article 53, that Member State shall linearly reduce or increase the value of all payment entitlements and/or reduce or increase the national reserve or regional reserves in order to ensure compliance with paragraph 4 of this Article.’; 28.12.2020 EN Offi cial Jour nal of the European Union L 437/19 (4) in Article 23(6), the following subparagraph is added: ‘Member States applying the first subparagraph of paragraph 1 shall notify the Commission for calendar year 2021 by 19 February 2021 and for calendar year 2022 by 1 August 2021 of the decisions referred to in paragraphs 2 and 3.’; (5) in Article 25, the following paragraphs are added: ‘11. After having applied the adjustment referred to in Article 22(5), Member States that have made use of the derogation provided for in paragraph 4 of this Article may decide that payment entitlements held by farmers on 31 December 2019 which have a value lower than the national or regional unit value in 2020 as calculated in accordance with the second subparagraph of this paragraph have their unit value increased towards the national or regional unit value in 2020. The increase shall be calculated under the following conditions: (a) the calculation method for the increase decided upon by the Member State concerned is based on objective and non-discriminatory criteria; (b) in order to finance the increase, all or part of the owned or leased-in payment entitlements held by farmers on 31 December 2019 which have a value higher than the national or regional unit value in 2020 as calculated in accordance with the second subparagraph shall be reduced; that reduction shall apply to the difference between the value of those entitlements and the national or regional unit value in 2020; the application of that reduction shall be based on objective and non-discriminatory criteria, which may include the fixing of a maximum decrease. The national or regional unit value in 2020 referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph shall be calculated by dividing the national or regional ceiling for the basic payment scheme set in accordance with Article 22(1) or Article 23(2) for 2020, excluding the amount of the national or regional reserves, by the number of the owned or leased-in payment entitlements held by farmers on 31 December 2019. By way of derogation from the first subparagraph of this paragraph, Member States that have made use of the derogation provided for in paragraph 4 of this Article may decide to keep the value of payment entitlements calculated in accordance with that paragraph subject to the adjustment referred to in Article 22(5). Member States shall inform farmers in due time of the value of their payment entitlements as calculated in accordance with this paragraph. 12. For calendar years 2021 and 2022, Member States may decide to apply further internal convergence by applying paragraph 11 to the year concerned.’; (6) in Article 29, the following paragraph is added: ‘For calendar years 2020 and 2021, Member States shall notify the Commission of their decisions referred to in Article 25(11) and (12) by 19 February 2021. For calendar year 2022, Member States shall notify the Commission of their decision referred to in Article 25(12) by 1 August 2021.’; (7) in Article 30(8), the following subparagraph is added: ‘For allocations from the national reserve or regional reserves in 2021 and 2022, the amount of the national reserve or regional reserves to be excluded in accordance with the second subparagraph of this paragraph shall be adjusted in accordance with the second subparagraph of Article 22(5). For allocations from the national reserve or regional reserves in 2021 and 2022, the third subparagraph of this paragraph shall not apply.’; (8) Article 36 is amended as follows: (a) in paragraph 1, the following subparagraph is added: ‘Member States applying the single area payment scheme in 2020 shall continue to do so after 31 December 2020.’; (b) in paragraph 4, the second subparagraph is replaced by the following: ‘For each Member State, the amount calculated in accordance with the first subparagraph of this paragraph may be increased by a maximum of 3 % of the relevant annual national ceiling set out in Annex II after deduction of the amount resulting from the application of Article 47(1) for the relevant year. When a Member State applies such an increase, that increase shall be taken into account by the Commission when setting the annual national ceiling for the single area payment scheme pursuant to the first subparagraph of this paragraph. For that purpose, Member States shall notify the Commission by 31 January 2018 of the annual percentages by which L 437/20 EN Offi cial Jour nal of the European Union 28.12.2020 the amount calculated pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article is to be increased each calendar year from 2018. By 19 February 2021, Member States shall notify the Commission of the annual percentage by which the amount calculated pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article is to be increased for calendar years 2021 and 2022.’; (9) Article 37 is amended as follows: (a) in paragraph 1, the following subparagraph is added: ‘Member States granting transitional national aid in the period 2015-2020 may decide to grant transitional national aid in 2021 and 2022.’; (b) in paragraph 4, the sixth indent is replaced by the following: ‘— 50 % in 2020, 2021 and 2022.’; (10) in Article 41, paragraph 1 is replaced by the following: ‘1. Member States may decide by 1 August of any given year to grant, from the following year, an annual payment to farmers who are entitled to a payment under the basic payment scheme referred to in Sections 1, 2, 3 and 5 of Chapter 1 or under the single area payment scheme referred to in Section 4 of Chapter 1 (“the redistributive payment”). Member States may take such a decision by 19 February 2021 for calendar year 2021 and by 1 August 2021 for calendar year 2022. Member States already applying the redistributive payment may review their decision to grant such payment or the details of the scheme by 19 February 2021 for calendar year 2021 and by 1 August 2021 for calendar year 2022. Member States shall notify the Commission of any such decision by the relevant date referred to in the first subparagraph.’; (11) in Article 42(1), the following subparagraph is added: ‘Member States shall notify the Commission of the percentage referred to in the first subparagraph by 19 February 2021 for calendar year 2021 and by 1 August 2021 for calendar year 2022.’; (12) in Article 49(1), the following subparagraph is added: ‘Member States granting payments in accordance with Article 48 in calendar year 2020 shall notify the Commission of the percentage referred to in the first subparagraph by 19 February 2021 for calendar year 2021 and by 1 August 2021 for calendar year 2022.’; (13) in Article 51(1), the first subparagraph is replaced by the following: ‘1. In order to finance the payment for young farmers, Member States shall use a percentage, which shall not be higher than 2 %, of the annual national ceiling set out in Annex II. The Member States shall notify the Commission, by 1 August 2014, of the estimated percentage necessary to finance that payment. By 19 February 2021, Member States shall notify the Commission of the estimated percentages necessary to finance that payment for calendar years 2021 and 2022.’; (14) in Article 52, paragraph 10 is replaced by the following: ‘10. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 70 supplementing this Regulation as regards measures in order to avoid beneficiaries of voluntary coupled support suffering from structural market imbalances in a sector. Those delegated acts may allow Member States to decide that such support may continue to be paid until 2022 on the basis of the production units for which voluntary coupled support was granted in a past reference period.’; (15) Article 53 is amended as follows: (a) in paragraph 1, the following subparagraph is added: ‘Member States not having granted voluntary coupled support until claim year 2020 may take a decision in accordance with the first subparagraph for calendar year 2021 by 19 February 2021.’; (b) paragraph 6 is replaced by the following: ‘6. Member States may, by 1 August of any given year, review their decision pursuant to this Chapter. 28.12.2020 EN Offi cial Jour nal of the European Union L 437/21 By 8 February 2020, Member States may also review their decision pursuant to this Chapter to the extent necessary to adjust to the decision on flexibility between pillars for calendar year 2020 taken in accordance with Article 14. Member States shall decide by 19 February 2021 for calendar year 2021, and by 1 August 2021 for calendar year 2022, whether to continue or cease granting voluntary coupled support for the respective claim year. By means of a review pursuant to the first and second subparagraphs of this paragraph, or a notification pursuant to the third subparagraph of this paragraph, Member States may decide with effect from the following year and for calendar years 2020 and 2021 with effect from the same calendar year: (a) to leave unchanged, increase or decrease the percentage fixed pursuant to paragraphs 1, 2 and 3, within the limits laid down therein where applicable, or to leave unchanged or decrease the percentage fixed pursuant to paragraph 4; (b) to modify the conditions for granting the support; (c) to cease granting the support under this Chapter. Member States shall notify the Commission of any decision relating to the first, second and third subparagraphs of this paragraph by the respective dates referred to in those subparagraphs. The notification of the decision relating to a review pursuant to the second subparagraph of this paragraph shall explain the link between the review and the decision on flexibility between pillars for calendar year 2020 taken in accordance with Article 14.’; (16) in Article 54, paragraph 1 is replaced by the following: ‘1. Member States shall notify the Commission of the decisions referred to in Article 53 by the dates referred to in that Article. Except for the decision referred to in point (c) of the fourth subparagraph of Article 53(6), the notification shall include information on the regions targeted, the selected types of farming or sectors, and the level of support to be granted. The notifications of the decisions referred to in Article 53(1) and of the decision referred to in the third subparagraph of Article 53(6) shall also include the percentage of the national ceiling referred to in Article 53 for the relevant calendar year.’; (17) in Article 58, paragraph 3 is replaced by the following: ‘3. The amount of the crop-specific payment for cotton per hectare of eligible area shall be calculated for 2020 by multiplying the yields established in paragraph 2 with the following reference amounts: — Bulgaria: EUR 649,45, — Greece: EUR 234,18, — Spain: EUR 362,15, — Portugal: EUR 228,00. The amount of the crop-specific payment for cotton per hectare of eligible area shall be calculated for 2021 and 2022 by multiplying the yields established in paragraph 2 with the following reference amounts: — Bulgaria: EUR 636,13, — Greece: EUR 229,37, — Spain: EUR 354,73, — Portugal: EUR 223,32.’; (18) Annexes II and III are amended in accordance with Annex III to this Regulation. Article 10 Amendments to Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 is amended as follows: (1) Article 29 is amended as follows: (a) in paragraph 1, the following subparagraph is added: ‘Work programmes drawn up for the period running from 1 April 2021 shall end on 31 December 2022.’; L 437/22 EN Offi cial Jour nal of the European Union 28.12.2020 (b) paragraph 2 is replaced by the following: ‘2. The Union financing of the work programmes referred to in paragraph 1 for 2020 shall be: (a) EUR 11 098 000 for Greece; (b) EUR 576 000 for France; (c) EUR 35 991 000 for Italy. The Union financing of the work programmes referred to in paragraph 1 for each of the years 2021 and 2022 shall be: (a) EUR 10 666 000 for Greece; (b) EUR 554 000 for France; (c) EUR 34 590 000 for Italy.’; (2) in Article 33(1), the following subparagraphs are added: ‘Operational programmes for which an extension in line with the maximum duration of five years referred to in the first subparagraph is to be approved after 29 December 2020 may only be extended until 31 December 2022. By way of derogation from the first subparagraph, new operational programmes that are approved after 29 December 2020 shall have a maximum duration of three years.’; (3) in Article 55(1), the following subparagraph is added: ‘By way of derogation from the first subparagraph, national programmes drawn up for the period running from 1 August 2019 until 31 July 2022 shall be extended until 31 December 2022. Member States shall modify their national programmes to take account of that extension and shall notify the modified programmes to the Commission for their approval.’; (4) in Article 58, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following: ‘2. The Union financing for the aid to producer organisations provided for in paragraph 1 for 2020 shall be EUR 2 277 000 for Germany. The Union financing for the aid to producer organisations provided for in paragraph 1 for each of the years 2021 and 2022 shall be EUR 2 188 000 for Germany.’; (5) in Article 62(3), the following subparagraphs are added: ‘By way of derogation from the first subparagraph, the validity of authorisations granted in accordance with Article 64 and Article 66(1), which expires in the year 2020, is extended until 31 December 2021. Producers who hold authorisations in accordance with Article 64 and Article 66(1) of this Regulation, which expire in 2020, shall not, by way of derogation from the first subparagraph of this paragraph, be subject to the administrative penalty referred to in Article 89(4) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 provided that they inform the competent authorities by 28 February 2021 that they do not intend to make use of their authorisation and do not wish to benefit from the extension of their validity as referred to in the second subparagraph of this paragraph.’; (6) Article 68 is amended as follows: (a) in paragraph 1, the second subparagraph is replaced by the following: ‘Such conversion shall take place upon a request to be submitted by those producers before 31 December 2015. Member States may decide to allow producers to submit such a request to convert rights into authorisations until 31 December 2022.’; 28.12.2020 EN Offi cial Jour nal of the European Union L 437/23 (b) paragraph 2 is replaced by the following: ‘2. Authorisations granted pursuant to paragraph 1 shall have the same period of validity as the planting rights referred to in paragraph 1. If those authorisations are not used, they shall expire at the latest by 31 December 2018, or, where a Member State has taken the decision referred to in the second subparagraph of paragraph 1, at the latest by 31 December 2025.’; (7) The following Article is inserted at the end of Title II, Chapter III, Section 4: ‘Article 167a Marketing rules to improve and stabilise the operation of the common market in olive oils 1. In order to improve and stabilise the operation of the common market in olive oils, including the olives from which they derive, producer Member States may lay down marketing rules to regulate supply. Such rules shall be proportionate to the objective pursued and shall not: (a) relate to any transaction after the first marketing of the produce concerned; (b) allow for price fixing, including where prices are set for guidance or recommendation; (c) render unavailable an excessive proportion of the production of the marketing year that would otherwise be available. 2. The rules provided for in paragraph 1 shall be brought to the attention of operators by being published in full in an official publication of the Member State concerned. 3. Member States shall notify the Commission of any decisions taken under this Article.’; (8) in Article 211, the following paragraph is added: ‘3. By way of derogation from paragraph 1 of this Article, Articles 107, 108 and 109 TFEU shall not apply to national fiscal measures whereby Member States decide to deviate from general tax rules by allowing for the income tax base applied to farmers to be calculated on the basis of a multiannual period with a view to evening out the tax base over a certain number of years.’; (9) in Article 214a, the following paragraph is added: ‘In 2021 and 2022, Finland may continue to grant the national aids referred to in the first paragraph subject to the same conditions and amounts as authorised by the Commission for 2020.’; (10) Annex VI is replaced by the text set out in Annex IV to this Regulation. TITLE III FINAL PROVISIONS Article 11 Entry into force and application This Regulation shall enter into force on the day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union. Point 5 of Article 9 (concerning Article 25(11) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013) and point 5 of Article 10 (concerning Article 62(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013) shall apply from 1 January 2020. By way of derogation from the first paragraph of this Article, point 12, point (a) of point 13 and points 17 and 18 of Article 7 shall enter into force on the date of entry into force of the EURI Regulation. Point 12, point (a) of point 13 and points 17 and 18 of Article 7 shall apply from 1 January 2021. L 437/24 EN Offi cial Jour nal of the European Union 28.12.2020 This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States. Done at Brussels, 23 December 2020. For the European Parliament For the Council The President The President D. M. SASSOLI M. ROTH 28.12.2020 EN Offi cial Jour nal of the European Union L 437/25 ANNEX I Annex I to Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 is amended as follows: (1) the title is replaced by the following: ‘PART ONE: BREAKDOWN OF UNION SUPPORT FOR RURAL DEVELOPMENT (2014 TO 2020)’; (2) the following title and table are added: ‘PART TWO: BREAKDOWN OF UNION SUPPORT FOR RURAL DEVELOPMENT (2021 AND 2022) (current prices in EUR) 2021 2022 Belgium 101 120 350 82 800 894 Bulgaria 344 590 304 282 162 644 Czechia 316 532 230 259 187 708 Denmark 92 734 249 75 934 060 Germany 1 334 041 136 1 092 359 738 Estonia 107 490 074 88 016 648 Ireland 380 590 206 311 640 628 Greece 680 177 956 556 953 600 Spain 1 319 414 366 1 080 382 825 France 1 782 336 917 1 459 440 070 Croatia 363 085 794 297 307 401 Italy 1 648 587 531 1 349 921 375 Cyprus 29 029 670 23 770 514 Latvia 143 490 636 117 495 173 Lithuania 238 747 895 195 495 162 Luxembourg 15 034 338 12 310 644 Hungary 509 100 229 416 869 149 Malta 24 406 009 19 984 497 Netherlands 89 478 781 73 268 369 Austria 635 078 708 520 024 752 Poland 1 612 048 020 1 320 001 539 Portugal 660 145 863 540 550 620 Romania 1 181 006 852 967 049 892 Slovenia 134 545 025 110 170 192 Slovakia 316 398 138 259 077 909 Finland 432 993 097 354 549 956 Sweden 258 769 726 211 889 741 Total EU-27 14 750 974 100 12 078 615 700 Technical Assistance 36 969 860 30 272 220 Total 14 787 943 960 12 108 887 920’ L 437/26 EN Offi cial Jour nal of the European Union 28.12.2020 ANNEX II Annex Ia to Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 is inserted as follows: ‘ANNEX Ia BREAKDOWN OF THE ADDITIONAL RESOURCES BY MEMBER STATE AS REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 58A (current prices, in EUR) 2021 2022 Belgium 14 246 948 33 907 737 Bulgaria 59 744 633 142 192 228 Czechia 54 879 960 130 614 305 Denmark 16 078 147 38 265 991 Germany 209 940 765 499 659 020 Estonia 18 636 494 44 354 855 Ireland 56 130 739 133 591 159 Greece 108 072 886 257 213 470 Spain 212 332 550 505 351 469 France 256 456 603 610 366 714 Croatia 59 666 188 142 005 526 Italy 269 404 179 641 181 947 Cyprus 3 390 542 8 069 491 Latvia 24 878 226 59 210 178 Lithuania 41 393 810 98 517 267 Luxembourg 2 606 635 6 203 790 Hungary 88 267 157 210 075 834 Malta 2 588 898 6 161 577 Netherlands 15 513 719 36 922 650 Austria 101 896 221 242 513 006 Poland 279 494 858 665 197 761 Portugal 104 599 747 248 947 399 Romania 204 761 482 487 332 328 Slovenia 21 684 662 51 609 495 Slovakia 48 286 370 114 921 561 Finland 61 931 116 147 396 056 Sweden 44 865 170 106 779 104 Total EU-27 2 381 748 705 5 668 561 918 Technical Assistance (0,25 %) 5 969 295 14 206 922 Total 2 387 718 000 5682768840’ 28.12.2020 EN Offi cial Jour nal of the European Union L 437/27 ANNEX III Annexes II and III to Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 are amended as follows: (1) in Annex II, the following columns are added: ‘2021 2022 494 926 494 926 788 626 797 255 854 947 854 947 862 367 862 367 4 915 695 4 915 695 190 715 193 576 1 186 282 1 186 282 1 891 660 1 890 730 4 800 590 4 797 439 7 285 001 7 274 171 344 340 374 770 3 628 529 3 628 529 47 648 47 648 339 055 344 140 569 965 578 515 32 748 32 748 1 243 185 1 243 185 4 594 4 594 717 382 717 382 677 582 677 582 3 030 049 3 061 233 595 873 600 528 1 891 805 1 919 363 131 530 131 530 391 174 396 034 515 713 517 532 685 676 685 904’ (2) in Annex III, the following columns are added: ‘2021 2022 494,9 494,9 791,2 799,8 854,9 854,9 862,4 862,4 L 437/28 EN Offi cial Jour nal of the European Union 28.12.2020 ‘2021 2022 4 915,7 4 915,7 190,7 193,6 1 186,3 1 186,3 2 075,7 2 074,7 4 860,3 4 857,1 7 285,0 7 274,2 344,3 374,8 3 628,5 3 628,5 47,6 47,6 339,1 344,1 570,0 578,5 32,7 32,7 1 243,2 1 243,2 4,6 4,6 717,4 717,4 677,6 677,6 3 030,0 3 061,2 596,1 600,7 1 891,8 1 919,4 131,5 131,5 391,2 396,0 515,7 517,5 685,7 685,9’ 28.12.2020 EN Offi cial Jour nal of the European Union L 437/29 ANNEX IV Annex VI to Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 is replaced by the following: ‘ANNEX VI BUDGETARY LIMITS FOR SUPPORT PROGRAMMES REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 44(1) in 1 000 EUR per budget year 2014 2015 2016 2017-2020 2021 onwards Bulgaria 26 762 26 762 26 762 26 762 25 721 Czechia 5 155 5 155 5 155 5 155 4 954 Germany 38 895 38 895 38 895 38 895 37 381 Greece 23 963 23 963 23 963 23 963 23 030 Spain 353 081 210 332 210 332 210 332 202 147 France 280 545 280 545 280 545 280 545 269 628 Croatia 11 885 11 885 11 885 10 832 10 410 Italy 336 997 336 997 336 997 336 997 323 883 Cyprus 4 646 4 646 4 646 4 646 4 465 Lithuania 45 45 45 45 43 Luxembourg 588 — — — — Hungary 29 103 29 103 29 103 29 103 27 970 Malta 402 — — — — Austria 13 688 13 688 13 688 13 688 13 155 Portugal 65 208 65 208 65 208 65 208 62 670 Romania 47 700 47 700 47 700 47 700 45 844 Slovenia 5 045 5 045 5 045 5 045 4 849 Slovakia 5 085 5 085 5 085 5 085 4 887 United Kingdom 120 — — — —’ 自愿挂钩补贴 附件九 欧盟 2021/2115 条例（节选） 6.12.2021 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 435/1 I (Legislative acts) REGULATIONS REGULATION (EU) 2021/2115 OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL of 2 December 2021 establishing rules on support for strategic plans to be drawn up by Member States under the common agricultural policy (CAP Strategic Plans) and financed by the European Agricultural Guarantee Fund (EAGF) and by the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development (EAFRD) and repealing Regulations (EU) No 1305/2013 and (EU) No 1307/2013 THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION, Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 42 and Article 43(2) thereof, Having regard to the 1979 Act of Accession, and in particular paragraph 6 of Protocol No 4 on cotton attached thereto, Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission, After transmission of the draft legislative act to the national parliaments, Having regard to the opinion of the Court of Auditors (1), Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee (2), Having regard to the opinion of the Committee of the Regions (3), Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure (4), Whereas: (1) The Commission communication of 29 November 2017 entitled ‘The Future of Food and Farming’ sets out the challenges, objectives and orientations for the future common agricultural policy (CAP) after 2020. Those objectives include making the CAP more result-driven and market-oriented, boosting modernisation and sustainability, including the economic, social, environmental and climate sustainability of the agricultural, forestry and rural areas, and helping reduce the Union legislation-related administrative burden for beneficiaries. (2) In order to address the global dimension and implications of the CAP, the Commission should ensure coherence with the Union external policies and instruments, in particular in development cooperation and trade. The Union’s commitment to policy coherence for development requires the taking into account of development objectives and principles when designing policies. (1) OJ C 41, 1.2.2019, p. 1. (2) OJ C 62, 15.2.2019, p. 214. (3) OJ C 86, 7.3.2019, p. 173. (4) Position of the European Parliament of 23 November 2021 (not yet published in the Official Journal) and decision of the Council of 2 December 2021. L 435/2 EN Official Journal of the European Union 6.12.2021 (3) Since the CAP needs to sharpen its responses to the challenges and opportunities as they manifest themselves at international, Union, national, regional, local and farm levels, it is necessary to streamline the governance of the CAP and improve its delivery on the Union objectives and to significantly decrease the administrative burden. The CAP should be based on delivery of performance (‘the delivery model’). Therefore, the Union should set the basic policy parameters, such as the objectives of the CAP and its basic requirements, while Member States should bear greater responsibility as to how they meet those objectives and achieve targets. Enhanced subsidiarity makes it possible to better take into account local conditions and needs and the particular nature of agricultural activity, which results from the social structure of agriculture and from structural and natural disparities between the various agricultural regions, tailoring the support to maximise the contribution to the achievement of Union objectives. (4) Horizontal financial rules adopted by the European Parliament and the Council on the basis of Article 322 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU) apply to this Regulation. Those rules are laid down in Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2018/1046 of the European Parliament and of the Council (5) (the ‘Financial Regulation’) and determine in particular the procedure for establishing and implementing the budget through grants, procurement, prizes and indirect implementation, and provide for checks on the responsibility of financial actors. Rules adopted on the basis of Article 322 TFEU also include a general regime of conditionality for the protection of the Union budget. (5) Rules on measures linking the effectiveness of Union funds to sound economic governance, on territorial development and on the visibility of support from Union funds laid down in Regulation (EU) 2021/1060 of the European Parliament and of the Council (6) should also apply to support for rural development under this Regulation to ensure coherence with the Union funds concerned in relation to those aspects. (6) Synergies between the EAFRD and Horizon Europe, established by Regulation (EU) 2021/695 of the European Parliament and of the Council (7), should encourage the EAFRD to make the best use of research and innovation results, in particular those stemming from projects funded by Horizon Europe and the European Innovation Partnership for agricultural productivity and sustainability (EIP), leading to innovations in the farming sector and rural areas. (7) Given the importance of tackling the dramatic loss of biodiversity, support under this Regulation should contribute to mainstreaming biodiversity action in Union policies and to the achievement of the overall ambition of providing 7,5 % of annual spending under the multiannual financial framework (MFF) to biodiversity objectives in 2024 and 10 % of annual spending under the MFF to biodiversity objectives in 2026 and 2027. (8) Member States should be given the flexibility to specify certain definitions and conditions in their CAP Strategic Plans. In order to ensure a common level playing field, a certain framework has, however, to be set at Union level constituting the necessary common elements to be included in those definitions and conditions (‘framework definitions’). (9) In order to enhance the role of agriculture in providing public goods, it is necessary to establish an appropriate framework definition of ‘agricultural activity’. Moreover, in order to ensure that the Union can comply with its international obligations on domestic support as set out in the WTO Agreement on Agriculture, and in particular that the basic income support for sustainability and related types of intervention continue to be notified as ‘Green (5) Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2018/1046 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 July 2018 on the financial rules applicable to the general budget of the Union, amending Regulations (EU) No 1296/2013, (EU) No 1301/2013, (EU) No 1303/2013, (EU) No 1304/2013, (EU) No 1309/2013, (EU) No 1316/2013, (EU) No 223/2014, (EU) No 283/2014, and Decision No 541/2014/EU and repealing Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 (OJ L 193, 30.7.2018, p. 1). (6) Regulation (EU) 2021/1060 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 June 2021 laying down common provisions on the European Regional Development Fund, the European Social Fund Plus, the Cohesion Fund, the Just Transition Fund and the European Maritime, Fisheries and Aquaculture Fund and financial rules for those and for the Asylum, Migration and Integration Fund, the Internal Security Fund and the Instrument for Financial Support for Border Management and Visa Policy (OJ L 231, 30.6.2021, p. 159). (7) Regulation (EU) 2021/695 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 28 April 2021 establishing Horizon Europe – the Framework Programme for Research and Innovation, laying down its rules for participation and dissemination, and repealing Regulations (EU) No 1290/2013 and (EU) No 1291/2013 (OJ L 170, 12.5.2021, p. 1). 6.12.2021 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 435/3 Box’ support which has no, or at most minimal, trade-distorting effects or effects on production, the framework definition of ‘agricultural activity’ should provide for both the production of agricultural products and the maintenance of the agricultural area, leaving the choice between those two types of activity to farmers. In order to adjust to local conditions, Member States should lay down the actual definition of ‘agricultural activity’ and the relevant conditions in their CAP Strategic Plans. (10) In order to retain essential Union-wide elements to ensure comparability between Member State decisions, without however limiting Member States in reaching Union objectives, a framework definition of ‘agricultural area’ should be set out. The related framework definitions of ‘arable land’, ‘permanent crops’ and ‘permanent grassland’ should be set out in a broad way so as to allow Member States to further specify definitions according to their local conditions. (11) The framework definition of ‘arable land’ should be laid down in such a way that it allows Member States to cover different production forms and that requires the inclusion of fallow land areas in order to ensure the decoupled nature of the interventions. (12) The framework definition of ‘permanent crops’ should include both areas actually used for production and those that are not, as well as nurseries and short rotation coppice to be defined by Member States. (13) The framework definition of ‘permanent grassland’ should be set in such a way that, in cases where grasses and other herbaceous forage remain predominant, it does not exclude other species that can be grazed. It should also enable Member States to specify further criteria and allow them to include species other than grasses or other herbaceous forage that may produce animal feed, whether used for actual production or not. This could encompass species of which parts of the plant, such as leaves, flowers, stems or fruits, can be grazed directly or when they fall to the ground. Member States should also be able to decide whether to limit the land where grasses and other herbaceous forage are not predominant or absent in grazing areas, including limiting it to land which forms part of established local practices. (14) The framework definitions of ‘agricultural area’ should ensure that Member States cover agroforestry systems, where trees are grown in agricultural parcels on which agricultural activities are carried out to improve the sustainable use of the land. (15) In order to ensure legal certainty that support is paid for an agricultural area which is at the farmer’s disposal and where an agricultural activity is exercised, a framework definition of ‘eligible hectare’ with the essential elements should be set out. In particular, Member States should set the conditions to determine whether the land is at the farmer’s disposal. Considering the likelihood of occasional and temporary use of agricultural land for an activity which is not strictly agricultural, and given the potential of certain non-agricultural activities to contribute to the income diversification of agricultural holdings, Member States should set appropriate conditions to include areas also used for non-agricultural activities as eligible hectares. (16) In view of the high environmental ambition of the CAP, the eligible area should not be reduced as a result of the implementation of certain rules of conditionality and of the schemes for the climate, the environment and animal welfare (‘eco-schemes’) under direct payments. Agricultural areas should not become ineligible for direct payments when cultivated with non-agricultural products by way of paludiculture under either Union or national schemes which contribute to achieving one or more environmental or climate-related objectives of the Union. Furthermore, agricultural areas should remain eligible for direct payments when subject to certain Union requirements relating to the environmental protection, or afforested under rural development measures, including those afforested under the compliant national schemes, or areas under certain set-aside commitments. (17) Taking into account the need for simplification, Member States should be allowed to decide that landscape features that do not significantly hamper the performance of the agricultural activity on a parcel remain part of the eligible area. When calculating the eligible area of permanent grassland while deducting the areas occupied by ineligible features, Member States should be allowed to apply simplified methodology. L 435/4 EN Official Journal of the European Union 6.12.2021 (18) As regards the areas used for the production of hemp, in order to preserve public health and to ensure coherence with other bodies of legislation, the use of hemp seed varieties with tetrahydrocannabinol content below 0,3 % should be included within the definition of ‘eligible hectare’. (19) With a view to further improving the performance of the CAP, income support should be targeted towards active farmers. To ensure a common approach at Union level, a framework definition of ‘active farmer’ displaying the essential elements should be set out. Member States should determine in their CAP Strategic Plans, on the basis of objective conditions, which farmers are considered to be active farmers. To reduce the administrative burden, Member States should be allowed to grant direct payments to smaller farmers who also contribute to the vitality of rural areas and to establish a negative list of non-agricultural activities compared to which the agricultural activities are typically marginal. The negative list should not be the only way in which the definition is determined but should be used as a complementary tool to help to identify such non-agricultural activities, without prejudice for the persons concerned to prove that they fulfil the criteria of the definition of ‘active farmer’. To ensure a better income, strengthen the socio-economic fabric of rural areas or pursue related objectives, the definition of ‘active farmer’ should not preclude the granting of support to pluri-active or part-time farmers who in addition to farming are also engaged in non-agricultural activities. (20) In order to ensure consistency between the direct-payment types of intervention and the rural-development types of intervention when addressing the objective of generational renewal, a framework definition of ‘young farmer’ with the essential elements should be set out at Union level. (21) In order to ensure consistency between the direct-payment types of intervention and the rural-development types of intervention when addressing the objective of facilitating business development in rural areas, a framework definition of ‘new farmer’ with common elements should be set out at Union level. (22) In order to give substance to the objectives of the CAP as established by Article 39 TFEU, as well as to ensure that the Union adequately addresses its most recent challenges, it is appropriate to provide for a set of general objectives reflecting the orientations given in the communication on ‘The Future of Food and Farming’. A set of specific objectives should be further defined at Union level and applied by the Member States in their CAP Strategic Plans, taking into account the fact that in the Member States agriculture constitutes a sector closely linked with the economy as a whole. While striking a balance across the dimensions of sustainable development, in line with the impact assessment, those specific objectives should translate the general objectives of the CAP into more concrete priorities and take into account relevant Union legislation, particularly with regard to climate, energy and environment. (23) A smarter, modernised and more sustainable CAP needs to embrace research and innovation in order to serve the multi-functionality of Union agriculture, forestry and food systems, investing in technological development and digitalisation, as well as improving the uptake and effective deployment of technologies, digital technologies in particular, and the access to, and increased sharing of, impartial, sound, relevant and new knowledge. (24) The Union needs to foster a modern, competitive, resilient and diversified agricultural sector which reaps the benefits of high-quality production and resource-efficiency and which ensures long-term food security as part of a competitive and productive agri-food sector while safeguarding the family farm model. (25) In order to support viable farm income and resilience of the agricultural sector across the Union to enhance long- term food security, there is a need to improve the farmers’ position in the value chain, in particular by encouraging forms of cooperation that involve and benefit farmers, as well as by promoting short supply chains and improving market transparency. 6.12.2021 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 435/5 (26) The Union needs to improve the response to societal demands on food and health, including high-quality, safe, and nutritious food produced in a sustainable way. In order to advance in that direction, specific sustainable farming practices, such as organic farming, integrated pest management, agro-ecology, agroforestry or precision farming, will need to be promoted. Similarly, actions to promote higher levels of animal welfare and initiatives to combat antimicrobial resistance should also be stimulated. (27) The delivery model should not lead to a situation in which there are 27 different national agricultural policies, thus endangering the common nature of the CAP and the internal market. It should, however, leave to Member States a certain degree of flexibility within a strong common regulatory framework. This Regulation should therefore set the Union objectives and establish the types of intervention as well as the common Union requirements applicable to Member States, thus ensuring the common nature of the CAP. Member States should be in charge of translating that Union regulatory framework into support arrangements applicable to beneficiaries using an increased level of flexibility. In that context, Member States should act in line with the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union and the general principles of Union law and ensure that the legal framework for the granting of Union support to beneficiaries is based on their CAP Strategic Plans and complies with the principles and requirements set out under this Regulation and Regulation (EU) 2021/2116 of the European Parliament and of the Council (8). They should also implement their CAP Strategic Plans as approved by the Commission. (28) In order to foster a smart and resilient agricultural sector, direct payments keep on constituting an essential part to guarantee a fair income support to farmers. Likewise, investments into farm restructuring, modernisation, innovation, diversification and uptake of new practices and technologies are necessary to improve farmers’ market reward. (29) In the context of greater market orientation of the CAP, as outlined by the communication on ‘The Future of Food and Farming’, market exposure, climate change and associated frequency and severity of extreme weather events, as well as sanitary and phytosanitary crises, may lead to risks of price volatility and increasing pressures on incomes, in particular of primary producers. Thus, although farmers are ultimately responsible for designing their on-farm strategies and for improving the resilience of their farms, a robust framework should be set up to ensure appropriate risk management. (30) Supporting and improving environmental protection and climate action and contributing to the achievement of Union’s environmental and climate-related objectives is a very high priority in the future of Union agriculture and forestry. The CAP should play a role both in reducing negative impacts on the environment and climate, including biodiversity, and in increasing the provision of environmental public goods on all types of farmland and forest land (including high-nature-value areas) and in rural areas as a whole. The architecture of the CAP should therefore reflect greater ambition with respect to those objectives. It should include elements which support or otherwise induce a wide range of action in pursuit of the objectives within agriculture, food production, forestry and rural areas as a whole. (31) The best combination of types of action for addressing those objectives will vary from one Member State to another. Concurrently with the need to increase efforts on adaptation to climate change, reductions in greenhouse gas emissions and enhanced carbon sequestration are both important in mitigating climate change. Energy production and use supported through the CAP should concern energy which clearly displays the characteristics of sustainability, including as regards greenhouse gases. With regard to the management of natural resources, a lower dependence on chemicals such as artificial fertilisers and pesticides may be particularly helpful including for the protection of biodiversity, where lower dependence on pesticides and action to halt and reverse the decline of pollinator populations is needed in a timely manner in many parts of the Union. (8) Regulation (EU) 2021/2116 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 2 December 2021 on the financing, management and monitoring of the common agricultural policy and repealing Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 (see page 187 of this Official Journal). L 435/6 EN Official Journal of the European Union 6.12.2021 (32) As many rural areas in the Union suffer from structural problems such as a lack of attractive employment opportunities, skill shortages, underinvestment in broadband and connectivity, digital and other infrastructures and essential services, as well as youth drain, it is fundamental to strengthen the socio-economic fabric in those areas, in line with the Cork 2.0 Declaration ‘A Better Life in Rural Areas’, in particular through job creation and generational renewal, by bringing the Commission’s jobs and growth agenda to rural areas, by promoting social inclusion, support for young people, generational renewal and the development of ‘smart villages’ across the European countryside, and by contributing to mitigating depopulation. (33) Equality between women and men is a core principle of the Union and gender mainstreaming is an important tool in the integration of that principle into to the CAP. There should therefore be a particular focus on promoting the participation of women in the socio-economic development of rural areas, with special attention to farming, supporting women’s key role. Member States should be required to assess the situation of women in farming and address challenges in their CAP Strategic Plans. Gender equality should be an integral part of the preparation, implementation and evaluation of CAP interventions. Member States should also strengthen their capacity in gender mainstreaming and in the collection of data disaggregated by gender. (34) With a view to stabilising and diversifying the rural economy, the development, establishment and retention of non- agricultural enterprises should be supported. As indicated in the communication on ‘The Future of Food and Farming’, new rural value chains such as renewable energy, the emerging bio-economy, the circular economy, and ecotourism can offer good growth and job potential for rural areas while conserving natural resources. In this context, financial instruments and the use of the EU guarantee under InvestEU, established by Regulation (EU) 2021/523 of the European Parliament and of the Council (9), can play a crucial role for ensuring access to financing and for bolstering the growth capacity of farms and enterprises. There is a potential for employment opportunities in rural areas for legally staying third-country nationals, promoting their social and economic integration especially in the framework of community-led local development strategies. (35) The CAP should keep ensuring food security, which should be understood as meaning access to sufficient, safe and nutritious food at all times. Moreover, it should help to improve the response of Union agriculture to new societal demands on food and health, including sustainable agricultural production, healthier nutrition, animal welfare and reduction of food waste. The CAP should continue to promote production with specific and valuable characteristics while helping farmers to proactively adjust their production according to market signals and consumers’ demands. (36) In view of the scope of the reform that is necessary to achieve the objectives pursued and respond to concerns raised, it is appropriate to provide for a new legal framework in one single Regulation that covers the Union support financed by the European Agricultural Guarantee Fund (EAGF) and the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development (EAFRD) and that replaces the arrangements currently laid down in Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council (10) and Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council (11). (37) This Regulation should lay down the rules that apply to Union support financed by the EAGF and the EAFRD and granted in the form of types of intervention specified in CAP Strategic Plans drawn up by the Member States and approved by the Commission. (38) In order to ensure that the Union can respect its international obligations on domestic support as set out in the WTO Agreement on Agriculture, certain types of intervention provided for in this Regulation should continue to be notified as ‘Green Box’ support which has no, or at most minimal, trade-distorting effects or effects on production, or to be notified as ‘Blue Box’ support under production-limiting programmes and therefore exempted from (9) Regulation (EU) 2021/523 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 March 2021 establishing the InvestEU Programme and amending Regulation (EU) 2015/1017 (OJ L 107, 26.3.2021, p. 30). (10) Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 on support for rural development by the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development (EAFRD) and repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005 (OJ L 347, 20.12.2013, p. 487). (11) Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 establishing rules for direct payments to farmers under support schemes within the framework of the common agricultural policy and repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 637/2008 and Council Regulation (EC) No 73/2009 (OJ L 347, 20.12.2013, p. 608). 6.12.2021 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 435/7 reduction commitments. While the provisions of this Regulation for such types of intervention are already in compliance with the ‘Green Box’ requirements set out in Annex 2 to the WTO Agreement on Agriculture or the ‘Blue Box’ requirements set out in its Article 6.5, it should be ensured that the interventions planned by Member States in their CAP Strategic Plans for those types of intervention continue to comply with those requirements. In particular, the crop-specific payment for cotton under this Regulation should continue to be designed to comply with the provisions of the ‘Blue Box’. (39) It should be ensured that interventions, including coupled income support, comply with the Union’s international commitments. This includes the requirements of the Memorandum of Understanding between the European Economic Community and the United States of America on oil seeds under GATT (12), as applicable subsequent to changes to the Union separate base area for oilseeds following changes to the composition of the Union. (40) The information on, and assessment of, the performance of the CAP based on the implementation of the CAP Strategic Plans will be taken into account in the regular assessments by the Commission of the Policy Coherence for Sustainable Development, established on the basis of the 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development. (41) Building on the previous system of cross-compliance implemented until 2022, the system of new conditionality links full receipt of CAP support to the compliance of farmers and other beneficiaries with basic standards concerning the environment, climate change, public health, plant health and animal welfare. The basic standards encompass in a streamlined form a list of statutory management requirements (SMRs) and standards of good agricultural and environmental conditions of land (GAEC standards). Those basic standards should better take into account the environmental and climate challenges and the new environmental architecture of the CAP, thus delivering a higher level of environmental and climate ambition as set out in the Commission communication on the ‘Future of Food and Farming’ and the MFF for the years 2021 to 2027, established by Council Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2020/2093 (13). (42) Conditionality aims to contribute to the development of sustainable agriculture through better awareness on the part of beneficiaries of the need to comply with those basic standards. It also aims to make the CAP more compatible with the expectations of society through improving consistency of the CAP with the environment, public health, plant health and animal welfare objectives. Conditionality should form an integral part of the environmental architecture of the CAP, as part of the baseline for more ambitious environmental and climate-related commitments, and should be comprehensively applied across the Union. Member States should ensure that proportionate, effective and dissuasive penalties are applied in accordance with Regulation (EU) 2021/2116 to farmers and other beneficiaries who do not comply with those requirements. (43) The framework of GAEC standards aims to contribute to the mitigation of, and adaptation to, climate change, tackling water challenges, the protection and quality of soil and the protection and quality of biodiversity. The framework needs to be enhanced to take into account in particular the practices set until the year 2022 under the greening of direct payments, the mitigation of climate change and the need to improve farms’ sustainability and their contribution to biodiversity. It is acknowledged that each GAEC standard contributes to achieving multiple objectives. In order to implement the framework, Member States should set a national standard for each of the standards set at Union level, taking into account the specific characteristics of the area concerned, including soil and climatic conditions, existing farming conditions, farming practices, farm size and farm structures, land use, and the specificities of outermost regions. Member States should be able to set other national standards related to the main objectives of the GAEC standards in order to improve the environmental and climate delivery of the framework of the GAEC standards. Given the existing practices under organic farming system, no further requirement should be imposed on organic farmers as regards crop rotation. In addition, as regards the standards on crop rotation and on minimum share of arable land for biodiversity, Member States should be able to consider certain exceptions to avoid excessive burden on smaller farms or to exclude some farms that already fulfil the objective of the GAEC standards as they are covered to a significant extent by grassland, land lying fallow or leguminous crops. An exception should also be provided for the biodiversity requirement of minimum share of arable land in the case of predominantly forested Member States. (12) OJ L 147, 18.6.1993, p. 26. (13) Council Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2020/2093 of 17 December 2020 laying down the multiannual financial framework for the years 2021 to 2027 (OJ L 433 I, 22.12.2020, p. 11). L 435/8 EN Official Journal of the European Union 6.12.2021 (44) SMRs need to be fully implemented by Member States in order to become operational at farm level and ensure equal treatment of farmers. To ensure the consistency of the rules on conditionality in enhancing the sustainability of the policy, SMRs should encompass the main Union legislation on the environment, public health, plant health and animal welfare, as implemented at national level, which imposes precise obligations on individual farmers and other beneficiaries, including obligations under Council Directive 92/43/EEC (14) and Directive 2009/147/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (15) or Council Directive 91/676/EEC (16). In order to follow up on the joint statement made by the European Parliament and the Council annexed to Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council (17), the relevant provisions of Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (18) and Directive 2009/128/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (19) should be included as SMRs into the scope of conditionality and the list of GAEC standards should be adapted accordingly. (45) In order to contribute to the development of socially sustainable agriculture through better awareness, on the part of beneficiaries of CAP support, of the employment and social standards, a new mechanism integrating social concerns should be introduced. (46) Such a mechanism should link full receipt of CAP direct payments as well as payments for environmental, climate- related and other management commitments, payments for natural or other area-specific constraints and payments for area-specific disadvantages resulting from certain mandatory requirements to the compliance of farmers and other beneficiaries with basic standards concerning working and employment conditions for farm workers and occupational safety and health, in particular certain standards under Council Directive 89/391/EEC (20) and Directives 2009/104/EC (21) and (EU) 2019/1152 (22) of the European Parliament and of the Council. By 2025, the Commission should assess the feasibility of including Article 7(1) of Regulation (EU) 492/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (23) and should, if appropriate, propose legislation to that effect. (47) Member States should ensure that proportionate, effective and dissuasive penalties are applied in accordance with Regulation (EU) 2021/2116 to farmers and other beneficiaries who do not comply with those standards. Due to the principle of judicial independence, it is not possible to impose upon the judicial systems specific requirements on how decisions and convictions are made other than what is provided for in the legislation upon which those decisions and convictions are based. (48) When establishing the social conditionality mechanism, in order to respect the right of Member States to define the fundamental principles of their social and labour systems, due account should be taken of the diverse national frameworks. Therefore, the Member State’s choice of enforcement methods, collective bargaining and the role of social partners, including, where applicable, in the implementation of directives in the social and employment (14) Council Directive 92/43/EEC of 21 May 1992 on the conservation of natural habitats and of wild fauna and flora (OJ L 206, 22.7.1992, p. 7). (15) Directive 2009/147/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 November 2009 on the conservation of wild birds (OJ L 20, 26.1.2010, p. 7). (16) Council Directive 91/676/EEC of 12 December 1991 concerning the protection of waters against pollution caused by nitrates from agricultural sources (OJ L 375, 31.12.1991, p. 1). (17) Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 on the financing, management and monitoring of the common agricultural policy and repealing Council Regulations (EEC) No 352/78, (EC) No 165/94, (EC) No 2799/98, (EC) No 814/2000, (EC) No 1290/2005 and (EC) No 485/2008 (OJ L 347, 20.12.2013, p. 549). (18) Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2000 establishing a framework for Community action in the field of water policy (OJ L 327, 22.12.2000, p. 1). (19) Directive 2009/128/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 October 2009 establishing a framework for Community action to achieve the sustainable use of pesticides (OJ L 309, 24.11.2009, p. 71). (20) Council Directive 89/391/EEC of 12 June 1989 on the introduction of measures to encourage improvements in the safety and health of workers at work (OJ L 183, 29.6.1989, p. 1). (21) Directive 2009/104/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 September 2009 concerning the minimum safety and health requirements for the use of work equipment by workers at work (second individual Directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC) (OJ L 260, 3.10.2009, p. 5). (22) Directive (EU) 2019/1152 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 June 2019 on transparent and predictable working conditions in the European Union (OJ L 186, 11.7.2019, p. 105). (23) Regulation (EU) No 492/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 April 2011 on freedom of movement for workers within the Union (OJ L 141, 27.5.2011, p. 1). 6.12.2021 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 435/9 domain, should be considered. National labour market models and the autonomy of the social partners should be respected. This Regulation should not impose any obligations on the social partners or on Member States regarding enforcement or controls in areas which according to the national labour market models are the responsibility of the social partners. (49) Because of the complexity of setting up systems at national level which respect the autonomy and specificity of national systems, Member States should be allowed to implement social conditionality at a later date but in any event no later than as from 1 January 2025. (50) Member States should ensure that there are farm advisory services tailored to the various types of production for the purpose of improving the sustainable management and overall performance of agricultural holdings and rural businesses, covering economic, environmental and social dimensions, and of identifying the necessary improvements as regards all measures at farm level provided for in the CAP Strategic Plans, including digitalisation. Farm advisory services should help farmers and other beneficiaries of CAP support to become more aware of the relationship between farm management and land management on the one hand, and certain standards, requirements and information, including environmental and climate ones, on the other hand. The list of the latter includes standards applying to, or necessary for, farmers and other CAP beneficiaries, including cooperatives, and set in the CAP Strategic Plan, as well as those stemming from the legislation on water, on the sustainable use of pesticides, on nutrient management as well as on the initiatives to combat antimicrobial resistance. Advice should also be available on the management of risks and innovation support for preparing and implementing emerging EIP operational group projects, whilst capturing and making use of grassroot innovative ideas. In order to enhance the quality and effectiveness of the advice, Member States should integrate all public and private advisors and advisory networks within the Agricultural Knowledge and Innovation Systems (AKIS), in order to be able to deliver up-to- date technological and scientific information developed by research and innovation. (51) In order to support both the agronomic and the environmental performance of farms, information on nutrient management, with focus on nitrogen and phosphate which are the nutrients that from an environmental perspective can pose particular challenges and therefore deserve particular attention, should be provided with the help of a dedicated electronic Farm Sustainability Tool made available by the Member States to individual farmers. The Farm Sustainability Tool should provide on-farm decision support. In order to ensure a level playing field between farmers and across the Union, the Commission should be able to provide support to the Member States in the design of the Farm Sustainability Tool. (52) In order to better inform and advise farmers on their obligations towards their workers with regard to the social dimension of the CAP, the farm advisory services should inform about the requirements regarding the provision, in writing, of the information referred to in Article 4 of Directive (EU) 2019/1152 and on the health and safety standards which are applicable on farms. (53) In order to ensure a fairer distribution of income support, Member States should be allowed to cap or reduce the amounts of direct payments above a certain ceiling and the product should either be used for decoupled direct payments and in priority for the complementary redistributive income support for sustainability, or be transferred to the EAFRD. In order to avoid negative effects on employment, Member States should be allowed to take into account labour when applying the mechanism. (54) To avoid the excessive administrative burden caused by managing numerous payments of small amounts and to ensure an effective contribution of the support to achieving the objectives of the CAP to which the direct payments contribute, Member States should set requirements in terms of minimum area or support-related minimum amount for receiving direct payments in their CAP Strategic Plans. When Member States decide to grant animal-related income support to be paid per animal, they should always set a threshold in terms of minimum amount to avoid penalising farmers who are eligible for this support, but whose area is below the threshold. Due to the very specific farming structure in the smaller Aegean islands, Greece should be able to decide whether any minimum threshold should apply in that area. (55) Considering the importance of farmers’ participation in risk management tools, Member States should be allowed to assign a certain percentage of direct payments to support the farmers’ contributions to such tools. L 435/10 EN Official Journal of the European Union 6.12.2021 (56) In order to guarantee a minimum level of agricultural income support for all active farmers, as well as to comply with the objective of ensuring a fair standard of living for the agricultural community laid down in Article 39(1), point (b), TFEU, an annual area-based decoupled payment should be established as the type of intervention ‘basic income support for sustainability’. In order to better target that support, it should be possible to differentiate the payment amounts by groups of territories, based on socio-economic or agronomic conditions, or to reduce them taking into account other interventions. With a view to avoiding disruptive effects for farmers’ income, Member States should be allowed to implement the basic income support for sustainability on the basis of payment entitlements. In that case, the value of payment entitlements before any further convergence should be proportional to their value as established under the basic payment schemes pursuant to Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013, taking into account the payments for agricultural practices beneficial for the climate and the environment. Member States should also achieve further convergence in order to continue to move progressively away from historical values. (57) When providing decoupled direct payments based on the system of payment entitlements, Member States should continue to manage a national reserve or reserves per group of territories. Such reserves should be used, as a matter of priority, for young farmers and new farmers. Rules on the use and transfers of payment entitlements are also necessary in order to guarantee a smooth functioning of the system. (58) Small farms remain a cornerstone of Union agriculture as they play a vital role in supporting rural employment and contribute to territorial development. In order to promote a more balanced distribution of support and to reduce administrative burden for beneficiaries of small amounts, Member States should have the option to design a specific intervention for small farmers replacing the other direct payments interventions. In order to ensure better targeting of that support, a differentiation of the payment should be possible. To enable small farmers to choose the system that best suits their needs, participation of farmers in the intervention should be optional. (59) In view of the acknowledged need to promote a more balanced distribution of support to small and medium-sized holdings in a visible and measurable way, Member States should implement complementary redistributive income support for sustainability and dedicate at least 10 % of the direct payments envelope to such support. To allow for a better targeting of this complementary support and in view of the differences in farm structures across the Union, Member States should have the possibility to provide different amounts of complementary support for different ranges of hectares as well as to differentiate the support by regional level or by the same groups of territories as set in their CAP Strategic Plans for the basic income support for sustainability. (60) It is within the responsibility of Member States to provide for a targeted distribution of direct payments and to reinforce income support for those who need it most. Various instruments available for Member States can effectively contribute to the achievement of that objective, including capping and degressivity, as well as interventions such as the complementary redistributive income support for sustainability and the payment for small farmers. An overview of Member States’ efforts in that respect should be laid down in their CAP Strategic Plans. Based on the needs in terms of fairer distribution of direct payments, including needs based on specific farm structure, Member States should have the possibility to opt either for the application of a mandatory redistributive payment and the corresponding minimum percentage, or for other appropriate measures, including the redistributive payment at a lower percentage. (61) The creation and development of new economic activity in the agricultural sector by young farmers is financially challenging and constitutes an element that should be considered when designing the intervention strategy in the allocation and targeting of direct payments. That development is essential for the competitiveness of the agricultural sector in the Union and, for that reason, Member States should be allowed to establish complementary income support for young farmers. That type of intervention should provide young farmers with additional income support after the initial setting-up. Based on their assessment of needs, Member States should be able to decide on a calculation method for the payment, either per hectare or as a lump sum, and possibly limited to a maximum number of hectares. Since it should only cover the initial period of the life of the business, such payment should only be granted for a maximum duration after the submission of aid application and shortly after the initial setting-up. Where the duration of the payment goes beyond the year 2027, Member States should ensure that no legal expectations of beneficiaries are created for the period after that year. 6.12.2021 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 435/11 (62) The CAP should ensure that Member States increase the environmental delivery by respecting local needs and farmers’ actual circumstances. Member States should, under direct payments in the CAP Strategic Plan, set up eco- schemes which are voluntary for farmers, and which should be fully coordinated with the other relevant interventions. They should be determined by the Member States as a payment granted either for incentivising and remunerating the provision of public goods by agricultural practices beneficial to the environment and climate, or as compensation for carrying out those practices. In both cases, they should aim to enhance the environmental and climate-related performance of the CAP and should consequently be conceived to go beyond the mandatory requirements already prescribed by the system of conditionality. (63) To ensure efficiency, eco-schemes should as a general rule cover at least two areas of action for the climate, the environment, animal welfare and combatting antimicrobial resistance. For the same purpose, while compensation should be based on costs incurred, income loss and transaction costs stemming from the agricultural practices committed, taking into account the targets set under eco-schemes, the payments additional to basic income support need to reflect the level of ambition of the practices committed. Member States should have the possibility to set up eco-schemes for agricultural practices carried out by farmers on agricultural areas, in particular agricultural activities but also certain practices going beyond agricultural activities. Those practices may include the enhanced management of permanent pastures and landscape features, the rewetting of peatlands, paludiculture, and organic farming. (64) Organic farming, regulated by Regulation (EU) 2018/848 of the European Parliament and of the Council (24), is a farming system that has the potential to substantially contribute to the achievement of multiple specific objectives of the CAP, and in particular to its specific environmental and climate-related objectives. In view of the positive effects of organic farming on the environment and the climate, Member States should in particular be able to consider organic farming when setting up eco-schemes for agricultural practices and assess in that context the level of support needed for agricultural land managed under the organic farming scheme. (65) It should be possible for Member States to establish eco-schemes as ‘entry-level schemes’ as a condition for farmers for taking up more ambitious environmental, climate-related and animal welfare commitments under rural development. To ensure simplification, Member States should be able to establish enhanced eco-schemes. Member States should also be able to establish eco-schemes for supporting practices on animal welfare and combatting antimicrobial resistance. (66) In order to ensure a level playing field between farmers, a maximum allocation should be set for the coupled income support under direct payments that Member States are allowed to grant in order to improve competitiveness, sustainability, or quality in certain sectors and productions that are particularly important for social, economic or environmental reasons and encounter certain difficulties. When designing those interventions, Member States should take into account their potential impact on the internal market. (67) As it is widely recognised that the production of protein crops is encountering serious difficulties in the Union, there is no need to demonstrate such difficulties in the case of coupled income support interventions that target those crops. Member States should be allowed to use an additional part of their financial ceiling available for direct payments to grant coupled income support specifically for the support of protein crop production in order to reduce the Union’s deficit in this regard. Furthermore, Member States should be able to support mixtures of legumes and grasses under coupled income support as long as legumes remain predominant in the mixture. (68) In accordance with the objectives set out in Protocol No 4 on cotton attached to the 1979 Act of Accession, it is necessary to continue a ‘crop-specific payment’ per eligible hectare linked with the cultivation of cotton, as well as the support for interbranch organisations in the cotton producing regions. However, since the budgetary allocation for cotton is fixed and cannot be used for other purposes and because the implementation of the crop-specific payment has a legal basis in the Treaties, the payment for cotton should not be part of the interventions approved in the CAP Strategic Plan and should not be subject to performance clearance and performance review. Specific rules as well as derogations from this Regulation and Regulation (EU) 2021/2116 should thus be laid down accordingly. For the sake of consistency, it is appropriate to do so in this Regulation. (24) Regulation (EU) 2018/848 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 May 2018 on organic production and labelling of organic products and repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 834/2007 (OJ L 150, 14.6.2018, p. 1). L 435/12 EN Official Journal of the European Union 6.12.2021 (69) Types of intervention in certain sectors are needed to contribute to achieving the CAP objectives and reinforce synergies with other CAP instruments. In line with the delivery model, minimum requirements concerning the contents and objectives for such types of intervention in certain sectors should be established at Union level in order to ensure a level playing field in the internal market and avoid conditions of unequal and unfair competition. Member States should justify their inclusion in their CAP Strategic Plans and ensure consistency with other interventions at sector level. The broad types of intervention to be established at Union level should be laid down for the fruit and vegetables, wine, apiculture products, olive oil and table olives and hops sectors, as well as for other sectors among the sectors referred to in Article 1(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council (25) and sectors covering products to be listed in an Annex to this Regulation, for which the establishment of specific interventions is deemed to have beneficial effects on the achievement of some or all of the general and specific objectives of the CAP pursued by this Regulation. In particular, given the Union’s deficit on plant protein and the environmental benefits their production brings, legumes should be included among the products listed in that Annex while respecting the EU WTO schedule on oilseeds, and those benefits should be promoted to farmers through, inter alia, the farm advisory services. (70) National financial envelopes or other limitations in the form of caps are needed in order to maintain specificity of intervention and facilitate programming interventions for apiculture products, wine, olive oil and table olives, hops and other sectors to be defined in this Regulation. However, in order not to undermine the achievement of the objectives of the types of intervention in the fruit and vegetables sector, no financial limitations should apply in line with the current approach. Where Member States would introduce support for types of intervention in other sectors in their CAP Strategic Plans, the corresponding financial allocation should be deducted from the allocations for direct payments of the Member State concerned in order to remain financially neutral. Where a Member State would choose not to implement the specific interventions for the hops sector or the olive oil and table olives sector, the related allocations for that Member State should be made available as additional allocations for types of intervention in the form of direct payments. (71) For interventions for rural development, principles are set out at Union level, in particular with regard to the basic requirements for the Member States to apply selection criteria. However, Member States should have ample discretion to lay down specific conditions according to their needs. Types of intervention for rural development include payments for environmental, climate-related and other management commitments that Member States should support throughout their territories, in accordance with their specific national, regional or local needs. Member States should grant payments to farmers and other land managers who undertake, on a voluntary basis, management commitments that contribute to climate change mitigation and adaptation and to the protection and improvement of the environment including water quality and quantity, air quality, soil, biodiversity and ecosystem services including voluntary commitments in Natura 2000 and support for genetic diversity. Support under payments for management commitments may also be granted in the form of locally-led, integrated or cooperative approaches and result-based interventions. (72) Support for management commitments may in particular include organic farming premiums for the maintenance of, and the conversion to, organic land. Member States should, on the basis of their in-depth analysis of the organic sector and taking into account the objectives they intend to achieve in relation to organic production, consider organic farming for management commitments in accordance with their specific territorial needs, allocate support to increase the share of agricultural land managed under the organic farming scheme and ensure that allocated budgets match the expected growth in organic production. Support for management commitments could also include payments for other types of intervention supporting environmentally friendly production systems such as agro-ecology, conservation agriculture and integrated production; forest environmental and climate services and forest conservation; premiums for forests and establishment of agroforestry systems; animal welfare; conservation, sustainable use and development of genetic resources, in particular through traditional breeding methods. Member States should be allowed to develop other schemes under that type of intervention on the basis of their needs. That type of payment should cover additional costs and income foregone only resulting from commitments going beyond the baseline of mandatory standards and requirements established in Union and national law, as well as conditionality, as laid down in the CAP Strategic Plan. It should be possible for commitments related to that type of intervention to be undertaken for a pre-established annual or pluri-annual period and go beyond seven years where duly justified. (25) Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 establishing a common organisation of the markets in agricultural products and repealing Council Regulations (EEC) No 922/72, (EEC) No 234/79, (EC) No 1037/2001 and (EC) No 1234/2007 (OJ L 347, 20.12.2013, p. 671). 6.12.2021 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 435/13 (73) Forestry interventions should contribute to the implementation of Commission communication of 16 July 2021 entitled ‘New EU Forest Strategy for 2030’ and, where appropriate, to widening the use of agroforestry systems. They should be based on Member States’ national or subnational forest programmes or equivalent instruments, which should build on the commitments stemming from Regulation (EU) 2018/841 of the European Parliament and of the Council (26) and those made by the Ministerial Conferences on the Protection of Forests in Europe. Interventions should be based on sustainable forest management plans or equivalent instruments that duly consider effective carbon storage and sequestration from the atmosphere while enhancing biodiversity protection and may comprise forest area development and sustainable management of forests, including the afforestation of land, fire prevention and the creation and regeneration of agroforestry systems; the protection, restoration and improvement of forest resources, taking into account adaptation needs; investments to guarantee and enhance forest conservation and resilience, and the provision of forest ecosystem and climate services; and measures and investments in support of the renewable energy and bio-economy. (74) In order to ensure a fair income and a resilient agricultural sector across the Union territory, Member States should be allowed to grant support to farmers in areas facing natural and other area-specific constraints, including mountain and island areas. As regards payments for areas facing natural and other specific constraints, the designation made pursuant to Article 32 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 should continue to apply. (75) For the CAP to deliver enhanced Union added value on the environment and to reinforce its synergies with the financing of investments in nature and biodiversity, it is necessary to keep a separate measure aiming at compensating beneficiaries for disadvantages related to the implementation of Natura 2000, established by Directive 92/43/EEC, and of Directive 2000/60/EC. Support should therefore continue to be granted to farmers and forest holders to help address specific disadvantages resulting from the implementation of Directives 92/43/EEC and 2009/147/EC and in order to contribute to the effective management of Natura 2000 sites. Support should also be made available to farmers to help address disadvantages in river basin areas resulting from the implementation of Directive 2000/60/EC. Support should be linked to specific requirements described in the CAP Strategic Plans that go beyond relevant mandatory standards and requirements. Member States should also ensure that payments to farmers do not lead to double funding with eco-schemes while allowing enough flexibility in CAP Strategic Plans to facilitate complementarity between different interventions. Furthermore, the specific needs of Natura 2000 areas should be taken into account by Member States in the overall design of their CAP Strategic Plans. (76) The objectives of the CAP should also be pursued through support for investments, productive as well as non- productive, on-farm as well as off-farm. Such investments may concern, inter alia, infrastructures related to the development, modernisation or adaptation to climate change of agriculture and forestry, including access to farm and forest land, land consolidation and improvement, agro-forestry practices and the supply and saving of energy and water. It may also cover investments in the restoration of agricultural or forestry potential following natural disasters, adverse climatic events or catastrophic events, including fires, storms, floods, pests and diseases. In order to better ensure the consistency of the CAP Strategic Plans with Union objectives, as well as a level playing field between Member States, a negative list of investment topics should be included in this Regulation. Member States should make the best use of the available funds for investments by aligning support for investments with the relevant Union rules in the areas of environment and animal welfare. (77) Young farmers in particular need to modernise their farms in order to make them viable in the long term. However, they often experience low turnover during the first years of business. It is therefore important that Member States facilitate and give priority to investment interventions carried out by young farmers. To that end, Member States should be allowed to set in their CAP Strategic Plans higher support rates and other preferential conditions for investments on young farmers’ holdings. Member States should also be allowed to give increased investment support to small farms. (26) Regulation (EU) 2018/841 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 May 2018 on the inclusion of greenhouse gas emissions and removals from land use, land use change and forestry in the 2030 climate and energy framework, and amending Regulation (EU) No 525/2013 and Decision No 529/2013/EU (OJ L 156, 19.6.2018, p. 1). L 435/14 EN Official Journal of the European Union 6.12.2021 (78) When providing support for investments, Member States should take particularly into account the cross-cutting objective of modernising agriculture and rural areas by fostering and sharing of knowledge, innovation and digitalisation in agriculture and rural areas, and encouraging their uptake. Support for investments in installation of digital technologies in agriculture, forestry and rural areas, such as investments in precision farming, smart villages, rural businesses and information and communications technology infrastructures should be included in the description in the CAP Strategic Plans of the contribution of those plans to the cross-cutting objective. (79) Taking into consideration the Union’s objective of good status for water bodies and the need for investments to be in line with that objective, it is important to set rules as regards the support for the modernisation and the development of irrigation infrastructures so that agricultural water use does not put that objective at risk. (80) In the light of the need to fill the investment gap in the Union agricultural sector and improve access to finance for priority groups, particularly young farmers and new farmers with higher risk profiles, use of the EU guarantee under InvestEU and combination of grants and financial instruments should be encouraged. Since the use of financial instruments across Member States varies considerably as a result of differences in terms of access to finance, banking sector development, presence of risk capital, familiarity of public administrations and potential range of beneficiaries, Member States should establish in their CAP Strategic Plans appropriate targets, beneficiaries and preferential conditions, and other possible eligibility rules. (81) Young farmers, new farmers and other new entrants still face significant barriers regarding access to land, high prices or access to credit. Their businesses are more threatened by price volatility for both inputs and produce and their needs in terms of training in entrepreneurial, risk prevention and risk management skills are high. It is therefore essential to continue the support for the setting-up of new businesses and new farms. Member States should also be allowed to set in their CAP Strategic Plans preferential conditions for financial instruments for young farmers, new farmers and other new entrants. The maximum amount of aid for the setting-up of young farmers and rural business start-up should be increased up to EUR 100 000, which can be accessed also through or in combination with financial instrument form of support. (82) In the light of the need to ensure appropriate risk management tools, support to help farmers manage their production and income risks should be maintained and widened under the EAFRD. Specifically, insurance premiums and mutual funds, including an income stabilisation tool, should remain possible, but support should also be made available for other risk management tools. Furthermore, all types of risk management tool should have the scope to cover production or income risks, as well as to be targetable to agricultural sectors or territorial areas where needed. Member States should be allowed to make use of procedural simplifications, such as relying on indexes to calculate the production and income of the farmer, while ensuring appropriate responsiveness of the tools to the farmers’ individual performance and avoiding overcompensation of losses. (83) Support should enable the establishment and implementation of cooperation between at least two entities with a view to achieving the objectives of the CAP. It should be possible for such support to entail all aspects of such cooperation, such as the setting-up of quality schemes and information and promotion activities for quality schemes; collective environmental and climate action; the promotion of short supply chain and local markets; pilot projects; operational group projects within the EIP local development projects, smart villages, buyers’ clubs and machinery rings; farm partnerships; forest management plans; networks and clusters; social farming; community supported agriculture; actions within the scope of LEADER; and the setting-up of producer groups and producer organisations, as well as other forms of cooperation deemed necessary to achieve the specific objectives of the CAP. (84) It is important to support preparation of certain kind of cooperation, in particular for EIP operational groups, LEADER groups and smart-village strategies. 6.12.2021 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 435/15 (85) The communication on ‘The Future of Food and Farming’ refers to the exchange of knowledge and focus on innovation as a cross-cutting objective for the new CAP. The CAP should continue to support the interactive innovation model, which enhances the collaboration between actors to make best use of complementary knowledge with a view to spreading solutions ready for practice. Farm advisory services should be strengthened within the AKIS. The CAP Strategic Plan should provide information on how advisors, researchers and the national CAP network will work together. Each Member State or region, as appropriate, in order to strengthen its AKIS and in line with its AKIS strategic approach should be able to fund a number of actions aimed at knowledge exchange and innovation, as well as facilitate the development by farmers of farm-level strategies to increase the resilience of their holdings, using the types of intervention developed in this Regulation. In addition, each Member State should establish a strategy for the development of digital technologies and for the use of those technologies to demonstrate how digitalisation in agriculture and rural areas will be boosted. (86) The EAGF should continue financing types of intervention in the form of direct payments and types of intervention in certain sectors, whereas the EAFRD should continue financing types of intervention for rural development. The rules for the financial management of the CAP should be laid down separately for the two funds and for the activities supported by each of them, taking into account that the new delivery model gives more flexibility and subsidiarity for Member States to reach their objectives. Types of intervention under this Regulation should cover the period from 1 January 2023 to 31 December 2027. (87) Support for direct payments under the CAP Strategic Plans should be granted within national allocations to be fixed by this Regulation. Those national allocations should reflect a continuation of the changes whereby the allocations to Member States with the lowest support level per hectare are gradually increased to close 50 % of the gap towards 90 % of the Union average. In order to take into account the reduction of payments’ mechanism and the use of its product in the Member State, the total indicative financial allocations per year in the CAP Strategic Plan of a Member State should be allowed to exceed the national allocation. (88) In order to facilitate the management of EAFRD funds, a single contribution rate for support from the EAFRD should be set in relation to public expenditure in the Member States. In order to take account of their particular importance or nature, specific contribution rates should be set in relation to certain types of operation. In order to mitigate the specific constraints resulting from their level of development, their remoteness or their insularity, an appropriate EAFRD contribution rate should be set for less developed regions, for the outermost regions, and the smaller Aegean islands, and for transition regions. (89) Objective criteria should be established for categorising regions and areas at Union level for support from the EAFRD. To that end, the identification of the regions and areas at Union level should be based on the common system of classification of the regions established by Regulation (EC) No 1059/2003 of the European Parliament and the Council (27). The latest classifications and data should be used to ensure adequate support, in particular for addressing regions that are lagging behind and interregional disparities within a Member State. (90) The EAFRD should not provide support for investments that would harm the environment. Hence, it is necessary to provide in this Regulation a number of exclusion rules. In particular, the EAFRD should not finance investments in irrigation which do not contribute to the achievement, or the preservation, of good status of the associated water body or bodies, and should not finance investments in afforestation which are not consistent with environmental and climate-related objectives in line with sustainable forest management principles. (27) Regulation (EC) No 1059/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 May 2003 on the establishment of a common classification of territorial units for statistics (NUTS) (OJ L 154, 21.6.2003, p. 1). L 435/16 EN Official Journal of the European Union 6.12.2021 (91) For the purpose of ensuring adequate financing for certain priorities, rules on minimum and maximum financial allocations for these priorities should be set. Member States should reserve at least an amount corresponding to 3 % of their annual direct payments envelope before any transfer for interventions targeting generational renewal. Such interventions may include enhanced income support and setting-up support. Considering the importance of investment support for young farmers to make their farms viable in the long term and reinforce the attractiveness of the sector, a share of the expenditure for the investment interventions with higher support rate for young farmers should also count towards the minimum amount to be reserved for contributing to achieving the specific objective to attract and sustain young farmers and new farmers and facilitate sustainable business development in rural areas. (92) With a view to ensuring that sufficient financing is made available under the CAP to deliver on the environmental, climate-related and animal welfare objectives in line with the Union’s priorities, a certain share of both EAFRD support, including investments, and direct payments should be reserved for those purposes. Given that the schemes for the climate, the environment and animal welfare are introduced for the first time under direct payments, certain flexibilities in terms of planning and implementation should be granted, in particular in the first two years, to allow Member States and farmers to gain experience and ensure a smooth and successful implementation, taking also the level of the environmental and climate-related ambitions under EAFRD into account. With a view to respecting the overall environmental and climate-related ambition, such flexibility should be framed and subject to compensation within certain limits. (93) The LEADER approach for local development has proven its effectiveness in promoting the development of rural areas by fully taking into account the multi-sectoral needs for endogenous rural development through its bottom-up approach. LEADER should therefore be continued in the future and its application should remain compulsory with a minimum allocation under the EAFRD. (94) Reflecting the importance of tackling climate change in line with the Union’s commitments to implement the Paris Agreement and the United Nations Sustainable Development Goals, the CAP should contribute to mainstreaming climate action in the Union’s policies and to the achievement of an overall target of 30 % of the Union’s budget expenditures supporting climate objectives. Actions under the CAP are expected to contribute 40 % of the overall financial envelope of the CAP to the achievement of climate-related objectives. Relevant actions should be identified during the CAP Strategic Plans’ preparation and implementation, and reassessed in the context of the relevant evaluations and review processes. (95) Where unit amounts are not based on actual costs or income foregone, Member States should set the appropriate level of support based on their assessment of needs. The appropriate unit amount might be a range of appropriate unit amounts rather than one single uniform or average unit amount. Therefore, Member States should also be allowed to lay down, in their CAP Strategic Plans, a justified maximum or minimum unit amount for certain interventions without prejudice to the provisions relating to the level of payments for the relevant interventions. (96) The transfer of responsibility to Member States for assessing needs and achieving targets goes hand in hand with an increased flexibility to set up the combination of types of intervention in the form of direct payments, types of intervention in certain sectors and types of intervention for rural development. This should be supported by some flexibility to adjust the relevant national allocations of funds. When Member States estimate that the pre-allocated envelope is too low to have room for all intended measures, a certain degree of flexibility is therefore justified, while avoiding considerable fluctuations in the level of annual direct income support versus the amounts available for multi-annual interventions under the EAFRD. (97) To enhance the Union added value and to preserve a functioning agricultural internal market, as well as to pursue the general and specific objectives of the CAP, Member States should not take decisions pursuant to this Regulation in isolation but in the framework of a structured process that should materialise in a CAP Strategic Plan. Union top- down rules should lay down the specific Union-wide objectives of the CAP, the main types of intervention, the performance framework and the governance structure. Such a distribution of tasks is aimed at ensuring full correspondence between financial resources invested and results achieved. 6.12.2021 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 435/17 (98) In order to ensure a clear strategic nature of these CAP Strategic Plans and to facilitate the links with other Union policies, and particularly with established long-term national targets deriving from Union legislation or international agreements such as those related to climate change, forests, biodiversity, and water, it is appropriate that there should be one single CAP Strategic Plan per Member State, taking into account its constitutional and institutional provisions. The CAP Strategic Plan may, where appropriate, include regionalised interventions. (99) In the process of development of their CAP Strategic Plans, Member States should analyse their specific situation and needs, set targets linked to the achievement of the objectives of the CAP and design the interventions which will allow those targets to be reached, while being adapted to the national and specific regional contexts, including those of the outermost regions. Such process should promote more subsidiarity within a common Union framework, while compliance with the general principles of Union law and the objectives of the CAP should be ensured. It is therefore appropriate to set rules on the structure and content of the CAP Strategic Plans. (100) In order to ensure that the setting of targets by Member States and that the design of interventions is appropriate and maximises the contribution to achieving the objectives of the CAP, it is necessary to base the strategy of the CAP Strategic Plans on a prior analysis of the local contexts and an assessment of needs in relation to the objectives of the CAP. It is also important to ensure that the CAP Strategic Plans can reflect changes in Member States’ conditions, structures (both internal and external) and market situations adequately and that they can, therefore, be adjusted over time to reflect those changes. (101) The CAP Strategic Plans should aim to ensure enhanced coherence across the multiple tools of the CAP, since they should cover types of intervention in the form of direct payments, types of intervention in certain sectors and types of intervention for rural development. They should also ensure and demonstrate the alignment and appropriateness of the choices made by Member States to the Union priorities and objectives. In that perspective, CAP Strategic Plans should include an overview and explanation of the tools ensuring a fairer distribution and more effective and efficient targeting of income support. It is therefore appropriate that they contain a result-oriented intervention strategy structured around the specific objectives of the CAP, including quantified targets in relation to those objectives. In order to allow their monitoring on an annual basis, it is appropriate that those targets are based on result indicators. (102) The intervention strategy should also highlight complementarity both between CAP tools and with the other Union policies. In particular, each CAP Strategic Plan should take account of the relevant environmental and climate legislation, and national plans emanating from that legislation should be described as part of the analysis of the current situation (‘SWOT analysis’). It is appropriate to list the legislative acts which should specifically be referred to in the CAP Strategic Plan. (103) Given that flexibility should be accorded to Member States as regards the choice of delegating part of the design and implementation of their CAP Strategic Plans at regional level on the basis of a national framework, in order to facilitate co-ordination among the regions in addressing nation-wide challenges, it is appropriate that the CAP Strategic Plans provide a description of the interplay between national and regional interventions. (104) Since the CAP Strategic Plans should allow the Commission to assume its responsibility for the management of the Union budget and provide Member States with legal certainty on certain elements of the CAP Strategic Plan, it is appropriate that the CAP Strategic Plans contain a specific description of the individual interventions, including the eligibility conditions, the budgetary allocations, the planned outputs and the unit costs. A financial plan is necessary to provide an overview on all budgetary aspects and for each intervention, together with a target plan. (105) In order to ensure the immediate start and efficient implementation of the CAP Strategic Plans, support from the EAGF and the EAFRD should be based on the existence of sound administrative framework conditions. Each CAP Strategic Plan should therefore include the identification of all governance and coordination structures of the CAP Strategic Plan, including the control systems and penalties, and the monitoring and reporting structure. L 435/18 EN Official Journal of the European Union 6.12.2021 (106) Considering the importance of the specific objective of modernising agriculture and rural areas, and in view of its cross-cutting nature, it is appropriate that Member States include in their CAP Strategic Plans a dedicated description of the contribution that those CAP Strategic Plans will make to achieving that objective, including their contribution to the digital transition. (107) In view of the concerns related to administrative burden under shared management, simplification should also be subject to specific attention in the CAP Strategic Plan. (108) Given that it is not appropriate for the Commission to approve information which can be considered to be background or historical information, or which is under the responsibility of the Member States, certain information should be provided as Annexes to the CAP Strategic Plan. (109) Pursuant to paragraphs 22 and 23 of the Inter institutional Agreement of 13 April 2016 on Better Law-Making (28), Union funds need to be evaluated on the basis of information collected through specific monitoring requirements, while avoiding overregulation and administrative burdens, in particular on Member States. Those requirements, where appropriate, can include measurable indicators, as a basis for evaluating the effects of the funds on the ground. (110) The approval of the CAP Strategic Plan by the Commission is a crucial step in order to ensure that the policy is implemented in accordance with the common objectives. In accordance with the principle of subsidiarity, the Commission should provide the Member States with appropriate guidance in presenting coherent and ambitious intervention logics. (111) It is necessary to provide for the possibility for programming and revising CAP Strategic Plans, in accordance with the conditions laid down in this Regulation. (112) A national managing authority should be responsible for the management and implementation of each CAP Strategic Plan and should be the primary contact point for the Commission. However, where elements relating to rural development policy are dealt with on a regional basis, Member States should be able to establish regional managing authorities. The managing authorities should be able to delegate part of their duties while retaining responsibility for the efficiency and correctness of management and ensuring coherence and consistency of the CAP Strategic Plan and coordination between the national managing authority and the regional managing authorities. Member States should ensure that, in the management and implementation of their CAP Strategic Plans, the financial interests of the Union are protected in accordance with the Financial Regulation and Regulation (EU) 2021/2116. (113) The responsibility for monitoring the CAP Strategic Plan should be shared between the national managing authority and a national monitoring committee set up for that purpose. The national monitoring committee should be responsible for the monitoring of the effectiveness of the implementation of the CAP Strategic Plan. To that end, its responsibilities should be specified. Where the CAP Strategic Plan contains elements that are established by regions, Member States and the regions concerned should be able to establish and compose regional monitoring committees. In that event, the rules on coordination with the national monitoring committee should be clarified. (114) The EAFRD should support through technical assistance, at the initiative of the Commission, actions relating to the fulfilment of the tasks referred to in Article 7 of Regulation (EU) 2021/2116. Technical assistance may also be provided, at the initiative of Member States, for the purpose of the fulfilment of the tasks necessary for the effective administration and implementation of support in relation to the CAP Strategic Plan. An increase in the technical assistance at the initiative of Member States is only available for Member States whose EAFRD allocation is not higher than EUR 1,1 billion. The EAFRD support for technical assistance should take into account the increase in administrative capacity building as regards the new governance and control systems in the Member States. (28) OJ L 123, 12.5.2016, p. 1. 6.12.2021 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 435/19 (115) In a context where Member States will have much more flexibility and subsidiarity in the design of interventions to reach common objectives, networks are a key tool to drive and steer policy and to promote stakeholder engagement, knowledge sharing and capacity building for Member States and other actors. The scope of networking activities will be extended from rural development to encompass both pillars of the CAP. A single Union-level CAP network should ensure better coordination between networking activities at the Union and at the national and regional levels. The European and national CAP networks should replace the current European Network for Rural Development and the EIP-AGRI Network at Union level and the national rural networks, respectively. The European CAP network should contribute to the activities of the national CAP networks to the extent possible. The networks should provide a platform for promoting increased exchange of knowledge in order to improve the implementation of the CAP Strategic Plans and capture the results and added value of the policy at Union level, including the Horizon Europe policy and its multi-actor projects. In the same perspective of improvement of the exchange of knowledge and innovation, the EIP assisted by the European and national CAP networks should support the implementation of the interactive innovation model in accordance with the methodology outlined in this Regulation. (116) Each CAP Strategic Plan should be subject to regular monitoring of the implementation and of progress towards the established targets. Such a performance, monitoring and evaluation framework of the CAP should be set up with the purpose of demonstrating the progress and assessing the impact and efficiency of policy implementation. (117) The result orientation triggered by the delivery model requires a strong performance framework, particularly since CAP Strategic Plans would contribute to the achievement of broad general objectives for other policies under shared management. A performance-based policy implies annual and multi-annual assessment on the basis of selected outputs, result and impact indicators, as defined in the performance, monitoring and evaluation framework. To that end, a limited and targeted set of indicators should be selected in a way which reflects as closely as possible whether the supported intervention contributes to achieving the envisaged objectives. It should be possible for the indicators relating to the specific environmental and climate-related objectives to cover interventions which contribute to fulfilling the commitments emanating from the relevant Union legislative acts. (118) As part of the performance, monitoring and evaluation framework, Member States should monitor and report annually to the Commission on the progress made. The information provided by the Member States is the basis on which the Commission should report on the progress towards the achievement of specific objectives over the whole CAP Strategic Plan period, using for that purpose a core set of indicators. (119) Mechanisms should be put in place to take action to protect the Union’s financial interests in case the CAP Strategic Plan implementation deviates significantly from the targets set. It should therefore be possible for the Commission to ask Member States to submit action plans in the case of significant and non-justified underperformance. This could lead to suspensions and, ultimately, reductions of the Union funds if the planned results are not achieved. (120) In accordance with the principle of shared management, Member States, where relevant ensuring the involvement of the regions in the design of the evaluation plan and in the monitoring and evaluation of the regional interventions of the CAP Strategic Plan, should be responsible for the evaluation of their CAP Strategic Plans, whereas the Commission should be responsible for the syntheses at Union level of the Member States’ ex-ante evaluations, and for carrying out the Union-level interim and ex-post evaluations. (121) In order to ensure a comprehensive and meaningful evaluation of the CAP at Union level, the Commission should rely on context and impact indicators. Those indicators should be primarily based on established data sources. The Commission and the Member States should cooperate to ensure and further improve the robustness of the data needed for the context and impact indicators. (122) When assessing the proposed CAP Strategic Plans, the Commission should assess the consistency and contribution of the proposed CAP Strategic Plans to the Union’s environmental and climate legislation and commitments and, in particular, to the Union targets for 2030 set out in the Commission communication of 20 May 2020 entitled ‘A Farm to Fork Strategy for a fair, healthy and environmentally-friendly food system’ (‘Farm to Fork Strategy’) and the Commission communication of 20 May 2020 entitled ‘EU Biodiversity Strategy for 2030: Bringing nature back into our lives’ (‘EU Biodiversity Strategy’). L 435/20 EN Official Journal of the European Union 6.12.2021 (123) Member States should be required to show, through their CAP Strategic Plans, a greater overall ambition in comparison with the past in respect of the specific environmental and climate-related objectives of the CAP. Such ambition should be considered to consist of a range of elements related to, inter alia, impact indicators, targets set against result indicators, design of interventions, intended implementation of the system of conditionality, and financial planning. Member States should be required to explain in their CAP Strategic Plans how they are displaying the greater overall ambition required, with reference to the various relevant elements. That explanation should include national contributions to achieving the Union’s targets for 2030 set out in the Farm to Fork Strategy and the EU Biodiversity Strategy. (124) The Commission should draw up a summary report on Member States’ CAP Strategic Plans to assess the joint effort and collective ambition of Member States to address the specific objectives of the CAP at the beginning of the implementation period, taking into account the Union’s targets for 2030 set out in the Farm to Fork Strategy and the EU Biodiversity Strategy. (125) The Commission should submit a report to the European Parliament and the Council in order to assess the operation of the new delivery model by the Member States and combined contribution of the interventions set out in Member States’ CAP Strategic Plans’ to achieving the environmental and climate-related commitments of the Union, in particular those emerging from the European Green Deal. (126) Articles 107, 108 and 109 TFEU should apply to the support for the types of intervention under this Regulation. Nevertheless, given the specific characteristics of the agricultural sector, those TFEU provisions should not apply to types of intervention in the form of direct payments and types of intervention for rural development concerning operations falling within the scope of Article 42 TFEU that are carried out under and in conformity with this Regulation, or to payments made by Member States intended to provide additional national financing for types of intervention for rural development for which Union support is granted and which fall within the scope of Article 42 TFEU. (127) In order to avoid a sudden and substantial decrease in support in certain sectors in Member States having granted transitional national aid in the period 2015-2022, those Member States should be allowed to continue to grant such aid under certain conditions and limitations. Taking into account the transitional nature of that aid, it is appropriate to continue its phasing out by gradually reducing, on an annual basis, the sector-specific financial envelopes for that aid. (128) Personal data collected for the purposes of the application of any provision enshrined in this Regulation should be processed in a way that is compatible with those purposes. They should also be made anonymous when processed for monitoring or evaluation purposes, and be protected in accordance with Union law concerning the protection of individuals with regard to the processing of personal data and on the free movement of such data, in particular Regulation (EU) 2016/679 of the European Parliament and of the Council (29) and Regulation (EU) 2018/1725 of the European Parliament and of the Council (30). Data subjects should be informed of such processing and of their data protection rights. (129) Notifications are needed from Member States for the purpose of applying this Regulation, and for the purpose of monitoring, analysing and managing financial entitlements. (130) In order to supplement or amend certain non-essential elements of this Regulation, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission. It is of particular importance that the Commission carry out appropriate consultations during its preparatory work, including at expert level, and that those consultations be conducted in accordance with the principles laid down in the Inter institutional Agreement (29) Regulation (EU) 2016/679 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 April 2016 on the protection of natural persons with regard to the processing of personal data and on the free movement of such data, and repealing Directive 95/46/EC (General Data Protection Regulation) (OJ L 119, 4.5.2016, p. 1). (30) Regulation (EU) 2018/1725 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2018 on the protection of natural persons with regard to the processing of personal data by the Union institutions, bodies, offices and agencies and on the free movement of such data, and repealing Regulation (EC) No 45/2001 and Decision No 1247/2002/EC (OJ L 295, 21.11.2018, p. 39). 6.12.2021 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 435/21 on Better Law-Making. In particular, to ensure equal participation in the preparation of delegated acts, the European Parliament and the Council receive all documents at the same time as Member States’ experts, and their experts systematically have access to meetings of Commission expert groups dealing with the preparation of delegated acts. (131) In order to ensure legal certainty, protect the rights of farmers and guarantee a level playing field between Member States as regards common requirements and indicators, the power to adopt certain acts should be delegated to the Commission in respect of the adaptation of common indicators related to output, result, impact and context to address technical problems with their implementation; and rules as regards the ratio for GAEC standard 1. (132) In order to ensure legal certainty, protect the rights of farmers and guarantee a smooth, coherent and efficient functioning of types of intervention in the form of direct payments, the power to adopt certain acts should be delegated to the Commission in respect of rules making the granting of payments conditional upon the use of certified seeds of certain hemp varieties and the procedure for the determination of hemp varieties and the verification of their tetrahydrocannabinol content; rules establishing a harmonised basis for the calculation of the reduction of payments in the framework of capping and degressivity; measures to avoid beneficiaries of coupled income support suffering from structural market imbalances in a sector, including the decision that such support may continue to be paid until 2027 on the basis of the production units for which it was granted in a past reference period; rules and conditions for the authorisation of land and varieties for the purposes of the crop-specific payment for cotton and rules on the conditions for the granting of that payment and on the eligibility requirements and agronomic practices relating thereto; rules in respect of criteria for the approval of interbranch organisations and rules governing the consequences where the approved interbranch organisation does not satisfy such criteria and obligations for producers. (133) In order to ensure that types of intervention in certain sectors contribute to achieving the CAP objectives and reinforce synergies with other CAP instruments and in order to ensure a level playing field in the internal market and avoid unequal or unfair competition, the power to adopt certain acts should be delegated to the Commission in respect of rules for the proper functioning of types of intervention in certain sectors, the type of expenditure to be covered and in particular administrative and personnel costs, the basis for the calculation of Union financial assistance, including the reference periods and the calculation of the value of marketed production and of the degree of organisation of producers in certain regions, and the maximum level of Union financial assistance for certain interventions aiming to prevent market crisis and to manage risks in certain sectors; rules for the fixing of a ceiling for expenditure on the replanting of orchards, olive groves or vineyards; rules under which producers are to withdraw the by-products of winemaking, and on exceptions to that obligation in order to avoid additional administrative burden and rules for the voluntary certification of distillers, and rules for the different form of support and the minimum durability of supported investments in certain sectors as well as on the combination of funding for some interventions in the wine sector. In particular, in order to ensure the effective and efficient use of Union funds for interventions in the apiculture sector, the power to adopt certain acts should be delegated to the Commission in respect of additional requirements concerning the notification obligation and the establishment of a minimum Union contribution to the expenditure to implement those types of intervention. (134) In order to ensure legal certainty and to guarantee that interventions for rural development achieve their objectives, the power to adopt certain acts should be delegated to the Commission in respect of support for management commitments concerning genetic resources and animal welfare and for quality schemes. (135) In order to take into account future changes in Member States’ financial allocations or to address problems experienced by Member States in the implementation of their CAP Strategic Plans, the power to adopt certain acts should be delegated to the Commission in respect of the Member States’ allocations for types of intervention in the form of direct payments, modifying weightings applied to support on the basis of its contribution to the achievement of climate change objectives, and rules on the content of the CAP Strategic Plan. L 435/22 EN Official Journal of the European Union 6.12.2021 (136) In order to facilitate the transition from the arrangements provided for in Regulations (EU) No 1305/2013 and (EU) No 1307/2013 to those laid down in this Regulation, the power to adopt certain acts should be delegated to the Commission in respect of measures to protect any acquired rights and legitimate expectations of beneficiaries. (137) In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation of this Regulation and to avoid unfair competition or discrimination between farmers, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission as regards the fixing of reference areas for the support for oilseeds, rules for the authorisation of land and varieties for the purposes of the crop-specific payment for cotton and related notifications, the calculation of the reduction where the eligible area of cotton exceeds the base area, the Union financial assistance for distillation of by-products of winemaking, rules on the presentation of the elements to be included in the CAP Strategic Plan, uniform conditions for the application of the information and publicity requirements relating to the possibilities offered by the CAP Strategic Plans, setting out the organisational structure and operation of the European CAP network, rules relating to the performance, monitoring and evaluation framework, rules for the presentation of the content of the annual performance report, rules on the information to be sent by the Member States for the performance assessment by the Commission and rules on the data needs and synergies between potential data sources, and rules for the operation of a system for a secure exchange of data of common interest between the Commission and Member States. Those powers should be exercised in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council (31). (138) In the light of the fact that indicators are already laid down in Annex I for the purpose of monitoring, evaluation and the annual performance reporting, the adoption of other indicators for the monitoring and evaluation of the CAP should be submitted to additional scrutiny by Member States. Equally, the additional information that Members States are required to provide to the Commission for the monitoring and evaluation of the CAP should be subject to a positive opinion of the Common Agricultural Policy Committee. The Commission should therefore not be allowed to lay down an obligation for Member States to provide additional indicators and information on CAP implementation for the monitoring and evaluation of the CAP if the Common Agricultural Policy Committee does not find a qualified majority for or against the Commission proposal and therefore cannot express any opinion. (139) In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation of this Regulation, the implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission to adopt implementing acts without applying Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 approving the CAP Strategic Plans and the amendments thereof. (140) The Commission should adopt immediately applicable implementing acts where, in duly justified cases relating to solving specific problems while ensuring the continuity of the direct payments system in the case of extraordinary circumstances, imperative grounds of urgency so require. Moreover, in order to solve urgent problems occurring in one or more Member States while ensuring the continuity of the direct payments system, the Commission should adopt immediately applicable implementing acts where, in duly justified cases, extraordinary circumstances affect the granting of support and jeopardise the effective implementation of the payments under the support schemes listed in this Regulation. (141) Regulation (EU) No 228/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council (32) and Regulation (EU) No 229/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council (33) should remain outside the scope of this Regulation, except where some of their provisions are explicitly referred to. (31) Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by the Member States of the Commission’s exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13). (32) Regulation (EU) No 228/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 March 2013 laying down specific measures for agriculture in the outermost regions of the Union and repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 247/2006 (OJ L 78, 20.3.2013, p. 23). (33) Regulation (EU) No 229/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 March 2013 laying down specific measures for agriculture in favour of the smaller Aegean islands and repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 1405/2006 (OJ L 78, 20.3.2013, p. 41). 6.12.2021 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 435/23 (142) Since the objectives of this Regulation cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States but can rather, by reason of the disparities between the various rural areas and the limited financial resources of the Member States, be better achieved at Union level through the multiannual guarantee of Union financing and by concentrating on clearly identified priorities, the Union may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty on European Union. In accordance with the principle of proportionality as set out in that Article, this Regulation does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve those objectives. (143) Regulations (EU) No 1305/2013 and (EU) No 1307/2013 should therefore be repealed. (144) In order to ensure the smooth implementation of the measures envisaged and as a matter of urgency, this Regulation should enter into force on the day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union, HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION: TITLE I SUBJECT MATTER AND SCOPE, APPLICABLE PROVISIONS AND DEFINITIONS Article 1 Subject matter and scope 1. This Regulation lays down rules on: (a) general and specific objectives to be pursued through Union support financed by the European Agricultural Guarantee Fund (EAGF) and by the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development (EAFRD) under the common agricultural policy (CAP) as well as the related indicators; (b) types of intervention and common requirements for Member States to pursue those objectives as well as the related financial arrangements; (c) CAP Strategic Plans, which are to be drawn up by Member States and which set targets, specify conditions for interventions and allocate financial resources, according to the specific objectives and identified needs; (d) coordination and governance as well as monitoring, reporting and evaluation. 2. This Regulation applies to Union support financed by the EAGF and the EAFRD for interventions specified in a CAP Strategic Plan drawn up by a Member State and approved by the Commission, covering the period from 1 January 2023 to 31 December 2027 (‘the CAP Strategic Plan period’). Article 2 Applicable provisions 1. Regulation (EU) 2021/2116 and the provisions adopted pursuant to that Regulation apply to support provided under this Regulation. 2. Article 19, Chapter II of Title III with the exception of Article 28, first subparagraph, point (c), and Articles 46 and 48 of Regulation (EU) 2021/1060 apply to support financed by the EAFRD under this Regulation. L 435/24 EN Official Journal of the European Union 6.12.2021 Article 3 Definitions For the purposes of this Regulation, the following definitions apply: (1) ‘farmer’ means a natural or legal person, or a group of natural or legal persons, regardless of the legal status granted to such group and its members by national law, whose holding is situated within the territorial scope of the Treaties, as defined in Article 52 of the Treaty on European Union in conjunction with Articles 349 and 355 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU), and who exercises an agricultural activity as determined by Member States in accordance with Article 4(2) of this Regulation; (2) ‘holding’ means all the units used for agricultural activities and managed by a farmer situated within the territory of the same Member State; (3) ‘intervention’ means a support instrument with a set of eligibility conditions specified by a Member State in its CAP Strategic Plan based on a type of intervention provided for in this Regulation; (4) ‘operation’ means: (a) a project, contract, action or group of projects or actions selected under the CAP Strategic Plan concerned; (b) in the context of financial instruments, the total eligible public expenditure granted to a financial instrument and the subsequent financial support provided to final recipients by that financial instrument; (5) ‘public expenditure’ means any contribution to the financing of operations the source of which is the budget of national, regional or local public authorities, the budget of the Union made available to the EAGF and the EAFRD, the budget of public law bodies or the budget of associations of public authorities or of public law bodies; (6) ‘milestones’ means intermediate pre-established values, set by Member States in the framework of their intervention strategies referred to in Article 107(1), point (b), for a specific financial year to be achieved at a given point in time during the CAP Strategic Plan period to ensure timely progress in relation to the result indicators; (7) ‘targets’ means pre-established values, set by Member States in the framework of their intervention strategies referred to in Article 107(1), point (b), to be achieved at the end of the CAP Strategic Plan period in relation to the result indicators; (8) ‘outermost regions’ means the outermost regions referred to in Article 349 TFEU; (9) ‘AKIS’ means the combined organisation and knowledge flows between persons, organisations and institutions who use and produce knowledge for agriculture and interrelated fields (Agricultural Knowledge and Innovation System); (10) ‘smaller Aegean islands’ means smaller Aegean islands as defined in Article 1(2) of Regulation (EU) No 229/2013; (11) ‘mutual fund’ means a scheme accredited by a Member State in accordance with its national law for affiliated farmers to insure themselves, whereby compensation payments are made to affiliated farmers who experience economic losses; (12) ‘less developed regions’ means less developed regions within the meaning of Article 108(2), first subparagraph, point (a), of Regulation (EU) 2021/1060; (13) ‘beneficiary’ in relation to the types of intervention for rural development referred to in Article 69 means: (a) a public or private law body, an entity with or without legal personality, a natural person or a group of natural or legal persons responsible for initiating or both initiating and implementing operations; (b) in the context of State aid schemes, the undertaking which receives the aid; 6.12.2021 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 435/25 (c) in the context of financial instruments, the body that implements the holding fund or, where there is no holding fund structure, the body that implements the specific fund or, where the managing authority referred to in Article 123 (‘the managing authority’) manages the financial instrument, the managing authority; (14) ‘support rate’ means the rate of public expenditure to an operation; in the context of financial instruments it refers to the gross grant equivalent of the support as defined in Article 2, point (20), of Commission Regulation (EU) No 702/2014 (34); (15) ‘LEADER’ means community-led local development referred to in Article 31 of Regulation (EU) 2021/1060; (16) ‘intermediate body’ means any public or private law body, including regional or local bodies, regional development bodies or non-governmental organisations, which acts under the responsibility of a national or regional managing authority, or which carries out duties on behalf of such an authority; (17) ‘financial year’ means agricultural financial year in accordance with Article 35 of Regulation (EU) 2021/2116. Article 4 Definitions and conditions to be provided in the CAP Strategic Plans 1. Member States shall provide in their CAP Strategic Plans the definitions of ‘agricultural activity’, ‘agricultural area’, ‘eligible hectare’, ‘active farmer’, ‘young farmer’ and ‘new farmer’, as well as the relevant conditions in accordance with this Article. 2. ‘Agricultural activity’ shall be determined in such a way that it allows to contribute to the provision of private and public goods through one or both of the following: (a) the production of agricultural products, which includes actions such as raising animals or cultivation including by way of paludiculture, where agricultural products means products listed in Annex I to the TFEU with the exception of fishery products, as well as cotton and short rotation coppice; (b) the maintenance of the agricultural area in a state which makes it suitable for grazing or cultivation, without preparatory action going beyond the use of usual agricultural methods and machinery. 3. ‘Agricultural area’ shall be determined in such a way as to comprise arable land, permanent crops and permanent grassland, including when they form agroforestry systems on that area. The terms ‘arable land’, ‘permanent crops’ and ‘permanent grassland’ shall be further specified by Member States within the following framework: (a) ‘arable land’ shall be land cultivated for crop production or areas available for crop production but lying fallow; in addition, it shall, for the duration of the commitment, be land cultivated for crop production or areas available for crop production but lying fallow that have been set aside in accordance with Article 31 or Article 70 or GAEC standard 8 listed in Annex III to this Regulation, or with Articles 22, 23 or 24 of Council Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999 (35), or with Article 39 of Council Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005 (36), or with Article 28 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council (37); (b) ‘permanent crops’ shall be non-rotational crops other than permanent grassland and permanent pasture that occupy the land for five years or more and that yield repeated harvests, including nurseries and short rotation coppice; (34) Commission Regulation (EU) No 702/2014 of 25 June 2014 declaring certain categories of aid in the agricultural and forestry sectors and in rural areas compatible with the internal market in application of Articles 107 and 108 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (OJ L 193, 1.7.2014, p. 1). (35) Council Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999 of 17 May 1999 on support for rural development from the European Agricultural Guidance and Guarantee Fund (EAGGF) and amending and repealing certain Regulations (OJ L 160, 26.6.1999, p. 80). (36) Council Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005 of 20 September 2005 on support for rural development by the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development (EAFRD) (OJ L 277, 21.10.2005, p. 1). (37) Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 on support for rural development by the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development (EAFRD) and repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005 (OJ L 347, 20.12.2013, p. 487). L 435/26 EN Official Journal of the European Union 6.12.2021 (c) ‘permanent grassland and permanent pasture’ (together referred to as ‘permanent grassland’) shall be land that is used to grow grasses or other herbaceous forage naturally (self-seeded) or through cultivation (sown) and that has not been included in the crop rotation of the holding for five years or more and, where Member States so decide, that has not been ploughed up, or tilled, or reseeded with different types of grass or other herbaceous forage, for five years or more. It may include other species, such as shrubs or trees, which can be grazed and, where Member States so decide, other species such as shrubs or trees which produce animal feed, provided that the grasses and other herbaceous forage remain predominant. Member States may also decide to consider the following types of land to be permanent grassland: (i) land which is covered by any of the species referred to in this point and which forms part of established local practices, where grasses and other herbaceous forage are traditionally not predominant or absent in grazing areas; (ii) land covered by any of the species referred to in this point, where grasses and other herbaceous forage are not predominant or are absent in grazing areas. 4. For the purpose of types of intervention in the form of direct payments, ‘eligible hectare’ shall be determined in such a way that it covers areas which are at the farmer’s disposal and which consist of: (a) any agricultural area of the holding that, during the year for which support is requested, is used for an agricultural activity or, where the area is also used for non-agricultural activities, is predominantly used for agricultural activities; where duly justified for environmental, biodiversity and climate-related reasons, Member States may decide that eligible hectares also include certain areas used for agricultural activities only every second year; (b) any area of the holding which is: (i) covered by landscape features subject to the retention obligation under GAEC standard 8 listed in Annex III; (ii) used to attain the minimum share of arable land devoted to non-productive areas and features, including land lying fallow, under GAEC standard 8 listed in Annex III; or (iii) for the duration of the relevant commitment by the farmer, established or maintained as a result of an eco-scheme referred to in Article 31. If Member States so decide, ‘eligible hectare’ may contain other landscape features, provided they are not predominant and do not significantly hamper the performance of the agricultural activity due to the area they occupy on the agricultural parcel. In implementing that principle, Member States may set a maximum share of the agricultural parcel covered by those other landscape features. As regards permanent grassland with scattered ineligible features, Member States may decide to apply fixed reduction coefficients to determine the area considered eligible; (c) any area of the holding that gave a right to payments under Title III, Chapter II, Section 2, Subsection 2, of this Regulation or under the basic payment scheme or the single area payment scheme laid down in Title III of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013, and which is not an ‘eligible hectare’ as determined by Member States on the basis of points (a) and (b) of this paragraph: (i) as a result of the application of Directive 92/43/EEC, 2009/147/EC or 2000/60/EC to that area; (ii) as a result of area-based interventions set out under this Regulation covered by the integrated system referred to in Article 65(1) of Regulation (EU) 2021/2116 allowing for the production of products not listed in Annex I TFEU by way of paludiculture, or under national schemes for biodiversity or greenhouse gas reductions the conditions of which comply with those area-based interventions, provided that those interventions and national schemes contribute to achieving one or more specific objectives set out in Article 6(1), points (d), (e) and (f), of this Regulation; 6.12.2021 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 435/27 (iii) for the duration of an afforestation commitment by the farmer, pursuant to Article 31 of Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999 or to Article 43 of Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005 or to Article 22 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 or to Article 70 or Article 73 of this Regulation, or under a national scheme the conditions of which comply with Article 43(1), (2) and (3) of Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005 or Article 22 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 or Article 70 or Article 73 of this Regulation; (iv) for the duration of a commitment by the farmer resulting in the setting aside of the area, pursuant to Articles 22, 23 and 24 of Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999, to Article 39 of Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005, to Article 28 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 or to Article 70 of this Regulation. Areas used for the production of hemp shall be eligible hectares only if the varieties used have a tetrahydrocannabinol content not exceeding 0,3 %. 5. ‘Active farmer’ shall be determined in such a way as to ensure that support is granted only to natural or legal persons, or to groups of natural or legal persons, engaged in at least a minimum level of agricultural activity, while not necessarily precluding the granting of support to pluri-active or part-time farmers. When determining who is an ‘active farmer’, Member States shall apply objective and non-discriminatory criteria, such as income tests, labour inputs on the farm, company object and inclusion of their agricultural activities in national or regional registers. Such criteria may be introduced in one or more forms chosen by Member States, including through a negative list disqualifying a farmer from being considered to be an active farmer. If a Member State considers to be ‘active farmers’ those farmers who did not receive direct payments exceeding a certain amount for the previous year, such an amount shall not be higher than EUR 5 000. 6. ‘Young farmer’ shall be determined in such a way as to include: (a) an upper age limit set between 35 years and 40 years; (b) the conditions for being ‘head of the holding’; (c) the appropriate training or skills required, as determined by Member States. 7. ‘New farmer’ shall be determined in such a way as to refer to a farmer other than a young farmer and who is ‘head of the holding’ for the first time. Member States shall include further objective and non-discriminatory requirements concerning appropriate training and skills. 8. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 152 supplementing this Regulation with rules making the granting of payments conditional upon the use of certified seeds of certain hemp varieties and the procedure for the determination of hemp varieties, as well as the verification of their tetrahydrocannabinol content referred to in paragraph 4, second subparagraph, of this Article, to preserve public health. TITLE II OBJECTIVES AND INDICATORS Article 5 General objectives In accordance with the objectives of the CAP set out in Article 39 TFEU, with the objective to maintain the functioning of the internal market and a level playing field between farmers in the Union and with the principle of subsidiarity, support from the EAGF and the EAFRD shall aim to further improve the sustainable development of farming, food and rural areas and shall contribute to achieving the following general objectives in the economic, environmental and social spheres, which will contribute to the implementation of the 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development: (a) to foster a smart, competitive, resilient and diversified agricultural sector ensuring long-term food security; L 435/28 EN Official Journal of the European Union 6.12.2021 (b) to support and strengthen environmental protection, including biodiversity, and climate action and to contribute to achieving the environmental and climate-related objectives of the Union, including its commitments under the Paris Agreement; (c) to strengthen the socio-economic fabric of rural areas. Article 6 Specific objectives 1. The achievement of the general objectives shall be pursued through the following specific objectives: (a) to support viable farm income and resilience of the agricultural sector across the Union in order to enhance long-term food security and agricultural diversity as well as to ensure the economic sustainability of agricultural production in the Union; (b) to enhance market orientation and increase farm competitiveness both in the short and long term, including greater focus on research, technology and digitalisation; (c) to improve the farmers’ position in the value chain; (d) to contribute to climate change mitigation and adaptation, including by reducing greenhouse gas emissions and enhancing carbon sequestration, as well as to promote sustainable energy; (e) to foster sustainable development and efficient management of natural resources such as water, soil and air, including by reducing chemical dependency; (f) to contribute to halting and reversing biodiversity loss, enhance ecosystem services and preserve habitats and landscapes; (g) to attract and sustain young farmers and new farmers and facilitate sustainable business development in rural areas; (h) to promote employment, growth, gender equality, including the participation of women in farming, social inclusion and local development in rural areas, including the circular bio-economy and sustainable forestry; (i) to improve the response of Union agriculture to societal demands on food and health, including high-quality, safe and nutritious food produced in a sustainable way, to reduce food waste, as well as to improve animal welfare and to combat antimicrobial resistance. 2. The objectives set out in paragraph 1 shall be complemented and interconnected with the cross-cutting objective of modernising agriculture and rural areas by fostering and sharing of knowledge, innovation and digitalisation in agriculture and rural areas and by encouraging their uptake by farmers, through improved access to research, innovation, knowledge exchange and training. 3. When pursuing the specific objectives set out in paragraphs 1 and 2, Member States, with the support of the Commission, shall take appropriate measures to reduce the administrative burden and ensure simplification in the implementation of the CAP. Article 7 Indicators 1. Achievement of the objectives referred to in Articles 5 and Article 6(1) and (2) shall be assessed on the basis of common indicators related to output, result, impact and context as set out in Annex I. Those common indicators shall include: (a) output indicators relating to the realised output of the interventions supported; 6.12.2021 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 435/29 (b) result indicators relating to the specific objectives concerned referred to in Article 6(1) and (2), and which are used for the establishment of quantified milestones and targets in relation to those specific objectives in the CAP Strategic Plans and for assessing progress towards those targets; result indicators relating to environmental and climate-related objectives may cover interventions which contribute to the fulfilment of the commitments emanating from the Union legislative acts listed in Annex XIII; (c) impact indicators related to the objectives set out in Article 5 and Article 6(1) and (2) and used in the context of the CAP Strategic Plans and of the CAP; (d) context indicators referred to in Article 115(2) and listed in Annex I. 2. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 152 amending Annex I to adapt the common output, result, impact and context indicators. Those delegated acts shall be strictly limited to addressing technical problems experienced by Member States regarding the application of those indicators. TITLE III COMMON REQUIREMENTS AND TYPES OF INTERVENTION CHAPTER I COMMON REQUIREMENTS Section 1 General principles Article 8 Strategic approach Member States shall pursue the objectives set out in Title II by specifying interventions on the basis of the types of intervention set out in Chapters II, III and IV of this Title in accordance with their assessment of needs and with the common requirements set out in this Chapter. Article 9 General principles Member States shall design the interventions of their CAP Strategic Plans and GAEC standards referred to in Article 13 in accordance with the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union and the general principles of Union law. Member States shall ensure that interventions and GAEC standards referred to in Article 13 are set out on the basis of objective and non-discriminatory criteria, are compatible with the proper functioning of the internal market and do not distort competition. Member States shall establish the legal framework governing the granting of Union support to farmers and other beneficiaries in accordance with the CAP Strategic Plans as approved by the Commission in accordance with Articles 118 and 119 of this Regulation and with the principles and requirements set out in this Regulation and in Regulation (EU) 2021/2116. They shall implement those CAP Strategic Plans as approved by the Commission. L 435/30 EN Official Journal of the European Union 6.12.2021 Article 10 WTO domestic support Member States shall design the interventions on the basis of the types of intervention which are listed in Annex II to this Regulation, including the definitions and conditions set out in Article 4, in such a way that they qualify under the criteria of Annex 2 to the WTO Agreement on Agriculture. In particular, the basic income support for sustainability, the complementary redistributive income support for sustainability, the complementary income support for young farmers and the schemes for the climate, the environment and animal welfare shall qualify under the criteria of the paragraphs of Annex 2 to the WTO Agreement on Agriculture indicated in Annex II to this Regulation for those interventions. For other interventions, the paragraphs of Annex 2 to the WTO Agreement on Agriculture indicated in Annex II to this Regulation are indicative and those interventions may instead comply with a different paragraph of Annex 2 to the WTO Agreement on Agriculture if that is specified and explained in the CAP Strategic Plan. Article 11 Implementation of the Memorandum of Understanding on oilseeds 1. Where Member States provide for area-based interventions, other than those which comply with the provisions of Annex 2 to the WTO Agreement on Agriculture, including coupled income support under Title III, Chapter II, Section 3, Subsection 1, of this Regulation, and where those interventions concern some or all of the oilseeds referred to in the Annex to the Memorandum of Understanding between the European Economic Community and the United States of America on oil seeds under GATT, the total of the support area based upon the planned outputs included in the CAP Strategic Plans of the Member States concerned shall not exceed the maximum support area for the whole Union for the purpose of ensuring compliance with its international commitments. 2. By 8 June 2022, the Commission shall adopt implementing acts fixing an indicative reference support area for each Member State, calculated on the basis of each Member State’s share of the average cultivation area in the Union during the years 2016 to 2020. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 153(2). 3. Each Member State that intends to grant the support referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article shall indicate the corresponding planned outputs in terms of hectares in its CAP Strategic Plan proposal referred to in Article 118(1). If, following the notification of all planned outputs by Member States, the maximum support area for the whole Union referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article is exceeded, the Commission shall calculate for each Member State that notified an excess compared to its reference area a reduction coefficient that is proportionate to the excess of its planned outputs so that the maximum support area for the whole Union is maintained. Each Member State concerned shall be informed about that reduction coefficient in the Commission’s observations to the CAP Strategic Plan in accordance with Article 118(3). The reduction coefficient for each Member State shall be set in the implementing decision referred to in Article 118(6) by means of which the Commission approves the CAP Strategic Plan. Member States shall not amend their support area on their own initiative after the date referred to in Article 118(1). 4. If a Member State intends to increase its planned outputs referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article set out in its CAP Strategic Plan approved by the Commission, it shall notify the Commission of the revised planned outputs by means of a request for amendment of its CAP Strategic Plan in accordance with Article 119 before 1 January of the year preceding the claim year concerned. 5. Where appropriate, in order to avoid the maximum support area for the whole Union referred to in paragraph 1 being exceeded, the Commission shall set reduction coefficients, or revise the existing reduction coefficients where such coefficients were set in accordance with paragraph 3, second subparagraph, for all Member States that exceeded their reference support area in their CAP Strategic Plans. 6.12.2021 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 435/31 The Commission shall inform the Member States concerned about the reduction coefficients by 31 January of the year preceding the claim year concerned. Each Member State concerned shall submit a corresponding request for amendment of its CAP Strategic Plan with the reduction coefficient referred to in the second subparagraph by 31 March of the year preceding the claim year concerned. The reduction coefficient for that Member State shall be set in the implementing decision referred to in Article 119(10) by means of which the Commission approves the amendment of the CAP Strategic Plan. 6. With regard to the oilseeds concerned by the Memorandum of Understanding referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article, Member States shall inform the Commission of the total number of hectares for which support has been actually paid in the annual performance reports referred to in Article 134. 7. Member States shall exclude the cultivation of confectionery sunflower seed from any area-based intervention referred to in paragraph 1. Section 2 Conditionality Article 12 Principle and scope 1. Member States shall include in their CAP Strategic Plans a system of conditionality under which farmers and other beneficiaries receiving direct payments under Chapter II or annual payments under Articles 70, 71 and 72 are subject to an administrative penalty if they do not comply with the statutory management requirements under Union law and the GAEC standards established in the CAP Strategic Plans, as listed in Annex III, relating to the following specific areas: (a) the climate and the environment, including water, soil and biodiversity of ecosystems; (b) public health and plant health; (c) animal welfare. 2. The CAP Strategic Plans shall include rules on an effective and proportionate system of administrative penalties. Those rules shall comply in particular with the requirements set out in Title IV, Chapter IV, of Regulation (EU) 2021/2116. 3. The legal acts referred to in Annex III concerning the statutory management requirements shall apply in the version that is applicable and, in the case of Directives, as implemented by the Member States. 4. For the purpose of this Section, ‘statutory management requirement’ means each individual statutory management requirement under Union law listed in Annex III within a given legal act, differing in substance from any other requirement in the same act. Article 13 Obligations of Member States relating to good agricultural and environmental condition 1. Member States shall ensure that all agricultural areas, including land which is no longer used for production purposes, are maintained in good agricultural and environmental condition. Member States shall set, at national or regional level, minimum standards for farmers and other beneficiaries for each GAEC standard listed in Annex III in line with the main objective of those standards as referred to in that Annex. In setting their standards, Member States shall take into account, where relevant, the specific characteristics of the areas concerned including soil and climatic condition, existing farming systems, farming practices, farm size and farm structures, land use, and the specificities of outermost regions. L 435/32 EN Official Journal of the European Union 6.12.2021 2. In respect of the main objectives laid down in Annex III, Member States may set standards additional to those laid down in that Annex concerning those main objectives. Such additional standards shall be non-discriminatory and proportionate and shall correspond to the needs identified. Member States shall not set minimum standards for main objectives other than the main objectives laid down in Annex III. 3. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 152 supplementing this Regulation with rules to ensure a level playing field as regards the ratio for GAEC standard 1. Section 3 Social conditionality Article 14 Principle and scope 1. Member States shall indicate in their CAP Strategic Plans that, at the latest as from 1 January 2025, farmers and other beneficiaries receiving direct payments under Chapter II or annual payments under Articles 70, 71 and 72 are to be subject to an administrative penalty if they do not comply with the requirements related to applicable working and employment conditions or employer obligations arising from the legal acts referred to in Annex IV. 2. When including a system of administrative penalties in their CAP Strategic Plans as referred in paragraph 1, Member States shall, in accordance with their institutional provisions, consult relevant national social partners representing management and labour in the agriculture sector and shall fully respect their autonomy, as well as their right to negotiate and conclude collective agreements. That system of administrative penalties shall not affect the rights and obligations of the social partners where they are, in accordance with national legal and collective bargaining frameworks, responsible for the implementation or enforcement of the legal acts referred to in Annex IV. 3. The CAP Strategic Plan shall include rules on an effective and proportionate system of administrative penalties. Those rules shall comply with the relevant requirements set out in Title IV, Chapter V, of Regulation (EU) 2021/2116. 4. The legal acts referred to in Annex IV containing the provisions to be covered by the system of administrative penalties referred to in paragraph 1 shall apply in the version that is applicable, and as implemented by the Member States. Section 4 Farm advisory services Article 15 Farm advisory services 1. Member States shall include in their CAP Strategic Plans a system providing services for advising farmers and other beneficiaries of CAP support on land management and farm management (‘farm advisory services’). Member States may build upon existing systems. 2. The farm advisory services shall cover economic, environmental and social dimensions, taking into account existing farming practices, and deliver up-to-date technological and scientific information developed by means of research and innovation projects, including as regards the provision of public goods. 6.12.2021 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 435/33 Through the farm advisory services, appropriate assistance shall be offered along the cycle of the farm development, including for the setting-up for the first time, conversion of production patterns towards consumer demand, innovative practices, agricultural techniques for resilience to climate change, including agroforestry and agroecology, improved animal welfare, and where necessary safety standards and social support. Farm advisory services shall be integrated within the interrelated services of farm advisors, researchers, farmer organisations and other relevant stakeholders that form the AKIS. 3. Member States shall ensure that the advice given is impartial and that advisors are suitably qualified, appropriately trained and have no conflict of interest. 4. The farm advisory services shall be adapted to the various types of production and farms and shall cover at least the following: (a) all requirements, conditions and management commitments applying to farmers and other beneficiaries set in the CAP Strategic Plan, including requirements and standards under conditionality and conditions for interventions, as well as information on financial instruments and business plans established under the CAP Strategic Plan; (b) the requirements laid down by Member States for implementing Directive 92/43/EEC, Directive 2000/60/EC, Article 55 of Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council (38), Directive 2008/50/ EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (39), Directive 2009/128/EC, Directive 2009/147/EC, Regulation (EU) 2016/429 of the European Parliament and of the Council (40), Regulation (EU) 2016/2031 of the European Parliament and of the Council (41) and Directive (EU) 2016/2284 of the European Parliament and of the Council (42); (c) farm practices preventing the development of antimicrobial resistance as set out in Commission communication of 29 June 2017 entitled ‘A European One Health Action Plan against Antimicrobial Resistance (AMR)’; (d) risk prevention and management; (e) innovation support, in particular for preparing and for implementing the projects of the EIP operational groups referred to in Article 127(3); (f) digital technologies in agriculture and rural areas as referred to in Article 114, point (b); (g) sustainable management of nutrients, including at the latest as from 2024 the use of a Farm Sustainability Tool for Nutrients, which is any digital application that provides at least: (i) a balance of the main nutrients at field scale; (ii) the legal requirements on nutrients; (iii) soil data, based on available information and analyses; (iv) data from the integrated administration and control system (IACS) relevant for nutrient management; (h) conditions of employment, employer obligations, occupational health and safety and social support in farming communities. (38) Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 October 2009 concerning the placing of plant protection products on the market and repealing Council Directives 79/117/EEC and 91/414/EEC (OJ L 309, 24.11.2009, p. 1). (39) Directive 2008/50/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 May 2008 on ambient air quality and cleaner air for Europe (OJ L 152, 11.6.2008, p. 1). (40) Regulation (EU) 2016/429 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 9 March 2016 on transmissible animal diseases and amending and repealing certain acts in the area of animal health (‘Animal Health Law’) (OJ L 84, 31.3.2016, p. 1). (41) Regulation (EU) 2016/2031 of the European Parliament of the Council of 26 October 2016 on protective measures against pests of plants, amending Regulations (EU) No 228/2013, (EU) No 652/2014 and (EU) No 1143/2014 of the European Parliament and of the Council and repealing Council Directives 69/464/EEC, 74/647/EEC, 93/85/EEC, 98/57/EC, 2000/29/EC, 2006/91/EC and 2007/33/EC (OJ L 317, 23.11.2016, p. 4). (42) Directive (EU) 2016/2284 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 December 2016 on the reduction of national emissions of certain atmospheric pollutants, amending Directive 2003/35/EC and repealing Directive 2001/81/EC (OJ L 344, 17.12.2016, p. 1). L 435/34 EN Official Journal of the European Union 6.12.2021 CHAPTER II TYPES OF INTERVENTION IN THE FORM OF DIRECT PAYMENTS Section 1 Types of intervention, reduction and minimum requirements Article 16 Types of intervention in the form of direct payments 1. The types of intervention under this Chapter may take the form of decoupled and coupled direct payments. 2. Decoupled direct payments shall be the following: (a) the basic income support for sustainability; (b) the complementary redistributive income support for sustainability; (c) the complementary income support for young farmers; (d) the schemes for the climate, the environment and animal welfare. 3. Coupled direct payments shall be the following: (a) the coupled income support; (b) the crop-specific payment for cotton. Article 17 Capping and degressivity of payments 1. Member States may cap the amount of the basic income support for sustainability to be granted to a farmer for a given calendar year. Member States that choose to introduce capping shall reduce by 100 % the amount exceeding EUR 100 000. 2. Member States may reduce the amount of the basic income support for sustainability to be granted to a farmer for a given calendar year exceeding EUR 60 000 by up to 85 %. Member States may set additional tranches above EUR 60 000, and specify the percentages of reduction for those additional tranches. They shall ensure that the reduction for each tranche is equal to or higher than for the previous tranche. 3. Before applying paragraph 1 or 2, Member States may subtract from the amount of the basic income support for sustainability to be granted to a farmer in a given calendar year: (a) all the salaries linked to an agricultural activity declared by the farmer, including taxes and social contributions related to employment; (b) the equivalent cost of regular and unpaid labour linked to an agricultural activity practiced by persons working on the farm concerned who do not receive a salary, or who receive less remuneration than the amount normally paid for the services rendered, but are rewarded through the economic result of the farm business; (c) the labour cost element of the contracting costs linked to an agricultural activity declared by the farmer. To calculate the amounts referred to in the first subparagraph, point (a), Member States shall use salary costs actually incurred by the farmer. In duly justified cases, farmers may request to use standards costs to be determined by the Member State concerned according to a method to be further specified in its CAP Strategic Plan based on the average standard salaries linked to an agricultural activity at national or regional level multiplied by the number of annual work units declared by the farmer concerned. 6.12.2021 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 435/35 To calculate the amounts referred to in the first subparagraph, point (b), Member States shall use standard costs to be determined by the Member State concerned according to a method to be further specified in its CAP Strategic Plan based on the average standard salaries linked to an agricultural activity at national or regional level multiplied by the number of annual work units declared by the farmer concerned. 4. In the case of a legal person, or a group of natural or legal persons, Member States may apply the reduction referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 at the level of the members of those legal persons or groups where national law provides for the individual members to assume rights and obligations comparable to those of individual farmers who have the status of a head of holding, in particular as regards their economic, social and tax status, provided that they have contributed to strengthening the agricultural structures of the legal persons or groups concerned. 5. The estimated product of the reduction of payments shall primarily be used to contribute to the financing of the complementary redistributive income support for sustainability, if it is established in the relevant CAP Strategic Plan, and thereafter of other interventions belonging to decoupled direct payments. Member States may also use all or part of the product to finance types of intervention under the EAFRD as specified in Chapter IV by means of a transfer. Such transfer to the EAFRD shall be part of the CAP Strategic Plan financial tables and may be reviewed in 2025 in accordance with Article 103. It shall not be subject to the maximum limits for the transfers of funds from the EAGF to the EAFRD established under that Article. 6. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 152 supplementing this Regulation with rules establishing a harmonised basis for the calculation of the reduction of payments laid down in paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article to provide detailed rules for the distribution of funds to farmers. Article 18 Minimum requirements 1. Member States shall set a minimum area and not grant direct payments to active farmers whose eligible area of the holding for which direct payments are claimed is lower than that minimum area. Alternatively, Member States may set a minimum amount of direct payments that may be paid to a farmer. 2. Where a Member State has decided to set a minimum area in accordance with paragraph 1, first subparagraph, it shall nevertheless set a minimum amount in accordance with paragraph 1, second subparagraph, for those farmers receiving an animal-related support to be paid per animal in the form of direct payments who hold fewer hectares than that minimum area. When setting the minimum area or minimum amount, Member States shall aim to ensure that direct payments are granted only to active farmers if: (a) the management of the corresponding payments does not cause excessive administrative burden; and (b) the corresponding amounts make an effective contribution to achieving the specific objectives set out in Article 6(1) to which direct payments contribute. 3. Greece may decide not to apply this Article to the smaller Aegean islands. Article 19 Contribution to risk management tools By way of derogation from Article 44(1) of Regulation (EU) 2021/2116, a Member State may decide to assign up to 3 % of the direct payments to be paid to a farmer for the farmer’s contribution to a risk management tool. Member States that decide to make use of this provision shall apply it to all farmers receiving direct payments in a given year. L 435/36 EN Official Journal of the European Union 6.12.2021 Section 2 Decoupled direct payments Subsection 1 General provisions Article 20 General requirements for receiving decoupled direct payments Member States shall grant decoupled direct payments to active farmers under the conditions set out in this Section and as further specified in their CAP Strategic Plans. Subsection 2 Basic income support for sustainability Article 21 General rules 1. Member States shall provide for a basic income support for sustainability (‘basic income support’) under the conditions set out in this Subsection and as further specified in their CAP Strategic Plans. 2. Member States shall provide for a basic income support in the form of an annual decoupled payment per eligible hectare. 3. Without prejudice to Articles 23 to 27, the basic income support shall be granted for each eligible hectare declared by an active farmer. Article 22 Amount of support per hectare 1. Unless Member States decide to grant the basic income support on the basis of payment entitlements as referred to in Article 23, the support shall be paid as a uniform amount per hectare. 2. Member States may decide to differentiate the amount of the basic income support per hectare amongst different groups of territories faced with similar socio-economic or agronomic conditions, including traditional forms of agriculture as determined by Member States, such as traditional extensive alpine pasture. In accordance with Article 109(2), point (d), the amount of basic income support per hectare may be reduced, taking into account support under other interventions in the CAP Strategic Plan concerned. Article 23 Payment entitlements 1. Member States having applied the basic payment scheme as laid down in Title III, Chapter I, Section 1, of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 may decide to grant the basic income support on the basis of payment entitlements in accordance with Articles 24 to 27 of this Regulation. 6.12.2021 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 435/37 2. Where Member States having applied the basic payment scheme as laid down in Title III, Chapter I, Section 1, of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 decide to no longer grant the basic income support on the basis of payment entitlements, the payment entitlements allocated under that Regulation shall expire on 31 December of the year preceding the year from which the decision is to apply. Article 24 Value of payment entitlements and convergence 1. Member States shall determine the unit value of payment entitlements before convergence in accordance with this Article by adjusting the value of payment entitlements proportionally to their value as established in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 for claim year 2022 and the related payment for agricultural practices beneficial for the climate and environment provided for in Title III, Chapter III, of that Regulation for claim year 2022. 2. Member States may decide to differentiate the value of payment entitlements in accordance with Article 22(2). 3. Each Member State shall, by claim year 2026 at the latest, set a maximum level for the value of individual payment entitlements for the Member State or for each group of territories referred to in Article 22(2). 4. Where the value of payment entitlements as determined in accordance with paragraph 1 is not uniform within a Member State or within a group of territories referred to in Article 22(2), the Member State concerned shall ensure a convergence of the value of payment entitlements towards a uniform unit value by claim year 2026 at the latest. 5. For the purposes of paragraph 4, each Member State shall ensure that, for claim year 2026 at the latest, all payment entitlements have a value of at least 85 % of the planned average unit amount referred to in Article 102(1) for the basic income support for claim year 2026, as laid down in its CAP Strategic Plan for the Member State or for the group of territories referred to in Article 22(2). 6. Member States shall finance the increases in the value of payment entitlements needed to comply with paragraphs 4 and 5 of this Article by using any possible amounts that become available through the application of paragraph 3 of this Article, and, where necessary, by reducing the difference between the unit value of payment entitlements determined in accordance with paragraph 1 of this Article and the planned unit amount referred to in Article 102(1), for the basic income support for claim year 2026, as laid down in the CAP Strategic Plan for the Member State or for the group of territories referred to in Article 22(2). Member States may decide to apply the reduction to all or part of the payment entitlements with a value determined in accordance with paragraph 1 of this Article exceeding the planned unit amount referred to in Article 102(1) for the basic income support for claim year 2026, as laid down in the CAP Strategic Plan for the Member State or for group of territories referred to in Article 22(2). 7. The reductions referred to in paragraph 6 shall be based on objective and non-discriminatory criteria. Without prejudice to the minimum value set in accordance with paragraph 5, such criteria may include the fixing of a maximum decrease that may not be lower than 30 %. 8. Member States shall ensure that the adjustment of the payment entitlement values in accordance with paragraphs 3 to 7 starts from the year 2023. Article 25 Activation of payment entitlements 1. Member States which have decided to grant support on the basis of payment entitlements shall grant basic income support to active farmers holding owned or leased-in payment entitlements upon activation of those payment entitlements. Member States shall ensure that, for the purpose of the activation of payment entitlements, active farmers declare the eligible hectares accompanying any payment entitlement. L 435/38 EN Official Journal of the European Union 6.12.2021 2. Member States shall ensure that payment entitlements, including in the case of actual or anticipated inheritance, are activated only in the Member State or within the group of territories referred to in Article 22(2) where they were allocated. 3. Member States shall ensure that activated payment entitlements give a right to payment based on the amount fixed therein. Article 26 Reserves for payment entitlements 1. Each Member State that decides to grant the basic income support on the basis of payment entitlements shall manage a national reserve. 2. By way of derogation from paragraph 1 of this Article, where a Member State decides to differentiate the basic income support in accordance with Article 22(2), it may decide to have a reserve for each group of territories referred to in that Article. 3. Member States shall ensure that payment entitlements from the reserve be only allocated to active farmers. 4. Member States shall use their reserve as a matter of priority to allocate payment entitlements to the following farmers: (a) young farmers who have newly set up a holding for the first time; (b) new farmers. 5. A Member State shall allocate payment entitlements to, or increase the value of the existing payment entitlements of, active farmers who are entitled by virtue of a final court ruling or by virtue of a final administrative act of the competent authority of that Member State. It shall ensure that those active farmers receive the number and value of payment entitlements established in that ruling or act at a date to be fixed by that Member State. 6. Member States shall ensure that the reserve is replenished by a linear reduction of the value of all payment entitlements where the reserve is insufficient to cover the allocation of payment entitlements in accordance with paragraphs 4 and 5. 7. Member States may lay down additional rules for the use of the reserve, including additional categories of farmer to be served from the reserve provided the priority groups referred to in paragraphs 4 and 5 have been served, and for the cases that would trigger the replenishment of the reserve. Where the reserve is replenished by linear reduction of the value of payment entitlements, such linear reduction shall apply to all payment entitlements at national level or, where Member States apply the derogation provided for in paragraph 2, at the level of the relevant group of territories referred to in Article 22(2). 8. Member States shall fix the value of new payment entitlements allocated from the reserve at the national average value of payment entitlements in the year of allocation or at the average value of payment entitlements for each group of territories referred to in Article 22(2) in the year of allocation. 9. Member States may decide to increase the value of the existing payment entitlements up to the national average value in the year of allocation or up to the average value for each group of territories referred to in Article 22(2). Article 27 Transfers of payment entitlements 1. Except in the case of transfer by actual or anticipated inheritance, payment entitlements shall be transferred only to an active farmer established in the same Member State. 2. Where Member States decide to differentiate the basic income support in accordance with Article 22(2), payment entitlements shall only be transferred within the group of territories where they were allocated. 6.12.2021 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 435/39 Article 28 Payments for small farmers Member States may grant a payment to small farmers, as determined by Member States, by way of a lump sum or of amounts per hectare replacing direct payments under this Section and Section 3 of this Chapter. Member States shall design the corresponding intervention in the CAP Strategic Plan as optional for the farmers. The annual payment for each farmer shall not exceed EUR 1 250. Member States may decide to set different lump sums or amounts per hectare linked to different area thresholds. Subsection 3 Complementary income support Article 29 Complementary redistributive income support for sustainability 1. Member States shall provide for a complementary redistributive income support for sustainability (‘redistributive income support’) under the conditions set out in this Article and as further specified in their CAP Strategic Plans. By way of derogation from the first subparagraph of this paragraph or from Article 98, Member States may address the need for redistribution of income support by other instruments and interventions financed by the EAGF pursuing the objective of fairer distribution and more effective and efficient targeting of income support, provided they can demonstrate in their CAP Strategic Plans that such need is sufficiently addressed. 2. Member States shall ensure redistribution of direct payments from larger to smaller or medium-sized holdings by providing for a redistributive income support in the form of an annual decoupled payment per eligible hectare to farmers who are entitled to a payment under the basic income support referred to in Article 21. 3. Member States shall establish at national or regional level, which may be the level of the groups of territories referred to in Article 22(2), an amount per hectare or different amounts for different ranges of hectares, as well as the maximum number of hectares per farmer for which the redistributive income support shall be paid. 4. The amount per hectare planned for a given claim year shall not exceed the national average amount of direct payments per hectare for that claim year. 5. The national average amount of direct payments per hectare is defined as the ratio of the national ceiling for direct payments for a given claim year laid down in Annex V and the total planned outputs for the basic income support for that claim year, expressed in number of hectares. 6. In the case of a legal person, or a group of natural or legal persons, Member States may apply the maximum number of hectares referred to in paragraph 3 at the level of the members of those legal persons or groups where national law provides for the individual members to assume rights and obligations comparable to those of individual farmers who have the status of a head of holding, in particular as regards their economic, social and tax status, provided that they have contributed to strengthening the agricultural structures of the legal persons or groups concerned. In the case of farmers who are part of a group of affiliated legal entities, as determined by Member States, Member States may apply the maximum number of hectares referred to in paragraph 3 at the level of that group under conditions to be determined by them. L 435/40 EN Official Journal of the European Union 6.12.2021 Article 30 Complementary income support for young farmers 1. Member States may provide for complementary income support for young farmers determined in accordance with the criteria laid down in Article 4(6) under the conditions set out in this Article and as further specified in their CAP Strategic Plans. 2. As part of their obligations to attract young farmers in line with the objective set out in Article 6(1), point (g), and to dedicate to this objective, in accordance with Article 95, at least an amount as set out in Annex XII, Member States may provide a complementary income support for young farmers who have newly set up for the first time and who are entitled to a payment under the basic income support referred to in Article 21. Member States may decide to grant the support under this Article to farmers who have received support under Article 50 of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 for the remainder of the period referred to in paragraph 5 of that Article. 3. The complementary income support for young farmers shall be granted for a maximum duration of five years, starting from the first year of submission of the application for the payment for young farmers, and subject to the conditions to be determined by the CAP legal framework applicable for the period after 2027 when the duration of five years goes beyond 2027. Member States shall ensure that no legal expectations of beneficiaries are created for the period after 2027. That support shall take the form either of an annual decoupled payment per eligible hectare or of a lump-sum payment per young farmer. Member States may decide to grant the support under this Article only to a maximum number of hectares per young farmer. 4. In the case of a legal person, or a group of natural or legal persons such as group of farmers, producer organisations or cooperatives, Member States may apply the maximum number of hectares referred to in paragraph 3 at the level of the members of those legal persons or groups: (a) who comply with the definition and conditions for a ‘young farmer’ determined in accordance with Article 4(6); and (b) where national law provides for the individual members to assume rights and obligations comparable to those of individual farmers who have the status of a head of holding, in particular as regards their economic, social and tax status, provided that they have contributed to strengthening the agricultural structures of the legal persons or groups concerned. Subsection 4 Schemes for the climate, the environment and animal welfare Article 31 Schemes for the climate, the environment and animal welfare 1. Member States shall establish, and provide support for, voluntary schemes for the climate, the environment and animal welfare (‘eco-schemes’) under the conditions set out in this Article and as further specified in their CAP Strategic Plans. 2. Member States shall support under this Article active farmers or groups of active farmers who make commitments to observe agricultural practices beneficial for the climate, the environment and animal welfare and combatting antimicrobial resistance. 6.12.2021 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 435/41 3. Member States shall establish a list of the agricultural practices beneficial for the climate, the environment and animal welfare and combatting antimicrobial resistance referred to in paragraph 2. Those practices shall be designed to meet one or more of the specific objectives set out in Article 6(1), points (d), (e) and (f) and, as regards improving animal welfare and combatting antimicrobial resistance, in Article 6(1), point (i). 4. Each eco-scheme shall in principle cover at least two of the following areas of actions for the climate, the environment, animal welfare and combatting antimicrobial resistance: (a) climate change mitigation, including reduction of greenhouse gas emissions from agricultural practices, as well as maintenance of existing carbon stores and enhancement of carbon sequestration; (b) climate change adaptation, including actions to improve resilience of food production systems and animal and plant diversity for stronger resistance to diseases and climate change; (c) protection or improvement of water quality and reduction of pressure on water resources; (d) prevention of soil degradation, soil restoration, improvement of soil fertility and of nutrient management and soil biota; (e) protection of biodiversity, conservation or restoration of habitats or species, including maintenance and creation of landscape features or non-productive areas; (f) actions for a sustainable and reduced use of pesticides, in particular pesticides that present a risk for human health or environment; (g) actions to enhance animal welfare or combat antimicrobial resistance. 5. Under this Article, Member States shall only provide payments covering commitments which: (a) go beyond the relevant statutory management requirements and GAEC standards established under Chapter I, Section 2; (b) go beyond the relevant minimum requirements for the use of fertiliser and plant protection products, animal welfare, as well as other relevant mandatory requirements established by national and Union law; (c) go beyond the conditions established for the maintenance of the agricultural area in accordance with Article 4(2), point (b); (d) are different from commitments in respect of which payments are granted under Article 70. For commitments referred to in the first subparagraph, point (b), where national law imposes new requirements which go beyond the corresponding minimum requirements laid down in Union law, support may be granted for commitments contributing to compliance with those requirements for a maximum of 24 months from the date on which they become mandatory for the holding. 6. Pursuant to paragraph 5, Member States may, for the description of the commitments to be fulfilled by the beneficiary of eco-schemes referred to in this Article, build upon one or more of the requirements and standards established under Chapter I, Section 2, provided that the obligations of the eco-schemes go beyond the relevant statutory management requirements and the minimum standards for good agricultural and environmental condition of land established by Member States under Chapter I, Section 2. Without prejudice to Article 87(1) of Regulation (EU) 2021/2116, active farmers or groups of active farmers participating in eco-schemes established in accordance with the first subparagraph shall be deemed to comply with the relevant requirements and standards referred to in Annex III, provided that they fulfil the commitments under the eco-scheme concerned. Member States that establish eco-schemes in accordance with the first subparagraph of this paragraph may ensure that their management and control systems do not duplicate checks where the same requirements and standards apply both under those eco-schemes and the obligations set in Annex III. L 435/42 EN Official Journal of the European Union 6.12.2021 7. Support for a particular eco-scheme shall take the form of an annual payment for all eligible hectares covered by the commitments. Payments shall be granted as either: (a) payments additional to the basic income support set out in Subsection 2; or (b) payments compensating active farmers or groups of active farmers for all or part of the additional costs incurred and income foregone as a result of the commitments made which shall be calculated in accordance with Article 82 and taking into account the targets for eco-schemes; those payments may also cover transaction costs. By way of derogation from the first subparagraph, payments granted in accordance with point (b) thereof for animal welfare commitments, commitments combatting antimicrobial resistance and, if duly justified, commitments for agricultural practices beneficial for the climate may also take the form of an annual payment for the livestock units. 8. Member States shall demonstrate how the agricultural practices committed under eco-schemes respond to the needs referred to in Article 108 and how they contribute to the environmental and climate architecture referred to in Article 109(2), point (a), and to animal welfare and combatting antimicrobial resistance. They shall use a rating or scoring system or any other appropriate methodology to ensure the effectiveness and efficiency of the eco-schemes to deliver on the targets set. When establishing the level of payments for different commitments under the eco-schemes pursuant to paragraph 7, first subparagraph, point (a), of this Article, Member States shall take into account the level of sustainability and ambition of each eco-scheme, based on objective and transparent criteria. 9. Member States shall ensure that interventions under this Article are consistent with those based on Article 70. Section 3 Coupled direct payments Subsection 1 Coupled income support Article 32 General rules 1. Member States may grant coupled income support to active farmers under the conditions set out in this Subsection and as further specified in their CAP Strategic Plans. 2. The Member States’ interventions shall help the supported sectors and productions or specific types of farming therein listed in Article 33 to address the difficulties encountered by improving competitiveness, sustainability or quality. Member States shall not be required to demonstrate the difficulties encountered in relation to protein crops. 3. Coupled income support shall take the form of an annual payment per hectare or animal. Article 33 Scope Coupled income support may only be granted to the following sectors and productions or specific types of farming therein where they are important for socio-economic or environmental reasons: (a) cereals; (b) oilseeds excluding confectionary sunflower seeds as laid down in Article 11(7); 6.12.2021 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 435/43 (c) protein crops, including legumes and mixtures of legumes and grasses provided that legumes remain predominant in the mixture; (d) flax; (e) hemp; (f) rice; (g) nuts; (h) starch potatoes; (i) milk and milk products; (j) seeds; (k) sheep meat and goat meat; (l) beef and veal; (m) olive oil and table olives; (n) silk worms; (o) dried fodder; (p) hops; (q) sugar beet, cane and chicory roots; (r) fruit and vegetables; (s) short rotation coppice. Article 34 Eligibility 1. Member States may grant coupled income support in the form of a payment per hectare only for areas they have determined as eligible hectares. 2. Where the coupled income support concerns bovine animals or sheep and goats, Member States shall set as eligibility conditions for the support the requirements to identify and register the animals in compliance with Part IV, Title I, Chapter 2, Section 1, of Regulation (EU) 2016/429. However, without prejudice to other applicable eligibility conditions, bovine animals or sheep and goats shall be considered to be eligible for support as long as the identification and registration requirements are met by a certain date in the claim year concerned to be fixed by the Member States. Article 35 Delegated powers in the case of structural market imbalances in a sector The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 152 supplementing this Regulation with measures to avoid beneficiaries of coupled income support suffering from structural market imbalances in a sector. Those delegated acts may allow Member States to decide that coupled income support may continue to be paid until 2027 on the basis of the production units for which such support was granted in a past reference period. L 435/46 EN Official Journal of the European Union 6.12.2021 Article 41 Derogations 1. Articles 101 and 102 and Title VII, with the exception of Chapter III thereof, shall not apply to the crop-specific payment for cotton laid down in this Subsection. 2. The crop-specific payment for cotton shall not be included in any of the sections of the CAP Strategic Plan referred to in Articles 108 to 114, except as regards Article 112(2), point (a), relating to the financial plan. 3. Article 55(1), second and third subparagraphs, of Regulation (EU) 2021/2116 shall not apply to the interventions referred to in this Subsection. CHAPTER III TYPES OF INTERVENTION IN CERTAIN SECTORS Section 1 General provisions Article 42 Scope This Chapter lays down rules concerning the types of intervention: (a) in the fruit and vegetables sector, as referred to in Article 1(2), point (i), of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013; (b) in the apiculture products sector, as referred to in Article 1(2), point (v), of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 (‘apiculture sector’); (c) in the wine sector, as referred to in Article 1(2), point (l), of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013; (d) in the hops sector, as referred to in Article 1(2), point (f), of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013; (e) in the olive oil and table olives sector, as referred to in Article 1(2), point (g), of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013; (f) in the other sectors set out in Article 1(2), points (a) to (h), (k), (m), (o) to (t) and (w), of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 and sectors covering products listed in Annex VI to this Regulation. Article 43 Mandatory and optional types of intervention 1. The types of intervention in the fruit and vegetables sector referred to in Article 42, point (a), shall be mandatory for Member States with producer organisations in that sector recognised under Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013. Where a Member State without recognised producer organisations in the fruit and vegetables sector at the moment of submitting its CAP Strategic Plan recognises a producer organisation in that sector under Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 during the CAP Strategic Plan period, that Member State shall submit a request for amendment of its CAP Strategic Plan in accordance with Article 119 in order to include interventions in the fruit and vegetables sector. 2. The types of intervention in the apiculture sector referred to in Article 42, point (b), shall be mandatory for every Member State. 3. The types of intervention in the wine sector referred to in Article 42, point (c), shall be mandatory for the Member States listed in Annex VII. L 435/76 EN Official Journal of the European Union 6.12.2021 (ii) verified historical data of individual beneficiaries; or (iii) the application of usual cost accounting practices of individual beneficiaries; (b) draft budgets established on a case-by-case basis and agreed ex ante by the body selecting the operation; (c) in accordance with the rules for application of corresponding unit costs, lump sums and flat rates applicable in Union policies for a similar type of operation; (d) in accordance with the rules for application of corresponding unit costs, lump sums and flat rates applied under schemes for grants funded entirely by the Member State for a similar type of operation. 3. Member States may provide to beneficiaries grants under conditions which are fully or partially repayable as specified in the document setting out the conditions for support and in accordance with the following conditions: (a) repayments by the beneficiary shall be made under the conditions agreed by the managing authority and the beneficiary; (b) Member States shall reuse resources paid back by the beneficiary for the same specific objective of the CAP Strategic Plan by 31 December 2029 either in the form of grants under conditions, in the form of a financial instrument or in another form of support; the amounts paid back and information about their reuse shall be included in the last annual performance report; (c) Member States shall adopt the necessary measures to ensure that the resources are kept in separate accounts or under appropriate accounting codes; (d) Union resources paid back by beneficiaries at any time but not reused by 31 December 2029 shall be repaid to the Union budget in accordance with Article 34 of Regulation (EU) 2021/2116. Article 84 Delegated powers for additional requirements for types of intervention for rural development The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 152 supplementing this Regulation with requirements additional to those laid down in this Chapter concerning the conditions for granting support for the: (a) management commitments referred to in Article 70 concerning genetic resources and animal welfare; (b) quality schemes referred to in Article 77 as regards the specificity of the final product, the access to the scheme, the verification of binding product specifications, the transparency of the scheme and the traceability of the products, as well as the recognition by Member States of voluntary certification schemes. TITLE IV FINANCIAL PROVISIONS Article 85 EAGF and EAFRD expenditure 1. The EAGF shall finance the types of intervention related to: (a) direct payments laid down in Article 16; (b) interventions in certain sectors laid down in Title III, Chapter III. 6.12.2021 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 435/77 2. The EAFRD shall finance the types of intervention referred to in Title III, Chapter IV, and technical assistance at the initiative of the Member States referred to in Article 94. Article 86 Eligibility of expenditure 1. Expenditure shall be eligible: (a) for a contribution from the EAGF from 1 January of the year following the year of the approval of the CAP Strategic Plan by the Commission; (b) for a contribution from the EAFRD from the date of submission of the CAP Strategic Plan, but not before 1 January 2023. 2. Expenditure that becomes eligible as a result of an amendment of a CAP Strategic Plan shall be eligible for a contribution from the EAGF after the approval of that amendment by the Commission and from the date of effect of the amendment set by the Member State concerned in accordance with Article 119(8). 3. Expenditure that becomes eligible as a result of an amendment of a CAP Strategic Plan shall be eligible for a contribution from the EAFRD from the date of submission to the Commission of the request for amendment, or from the date of notification of modification referred to in Article 119(9). By way of derogation from the first subparagraph of this paragraph and from paragraph 4, second subparagraph, the CAP Strategic Plan may provide that, in cases of emergency measures due to natural disasters, catastrophic events or adverse climatic events or a significant and sudden change in the socio-economic conditions of the Member State or region, the eligibility of EAFRD-financed expenditure relating to amendments to the CAP Strategic Plan may start from the date on which the event occurred. 4. Expenditure shall be eligible for a contribution from the EAFRD if it has been incurred by a beneficiary and paid by 31 December 2029. In addition, expenditure shall be eligible for a contribution from the EAFRD only if the relevant aid is actually paid by the paying agency by 31 December 2029. Member States shall set the starting date of eligibility of costs incurred by the beneficiary. The starting date shall not be before 1 January 2023. Operations shall not be eligible for support where they have been physically completed or fully implemented before the application for support is submitted to the managing authority, irrespective of whether all related payments have been made. However, operations relating to early tending of seedling stands and tending of young stands in accordance with sustainable forest management principles and addressing one or more of the specific objectives set out in Article 6(1), points (d), (e) and (f), as defined by the Member State, may be eligible for support even if they had been physically completed before the application for support is submitted to the managing authority. 5. Contributions in kind and depreciation costs may be eligible for support under the EAFRD, subject to conditions to be set by the Member States. Article 87 Financial allocations for types of intervention in the form of direct payments 1. Without prejudice to Article 17 of Regulation (EU) 2021/2116, the total amount for types of intervention in the form of direct payments which may be granted in a Member State pursuant to Title III, Chapter II, of this Regulation in respect of a calendar year shall not exceed the financial allocation of that Member State set out in Annex V. L 435/78 EN Official Journal of the European Union 6.12.2021 Without prejudice to Article 17 of Regulation (EU) 2021/2116, the maximum amount which may be granted in a Member State, in a calendar year, pursuant to Title III, Chapter II, Section 3, Subsection 2, of this Regulation and before the application of Article 17 of this Regulation, shall not exceed the financial allocation of that Member State set out in Annex VIII. For the purpose of Articles 96, 97 and 98, the financial allocation of a Member State set out in Annex V after deduction of the amounts set out in Annex VIII and before any transfers pursuant to Article 17 is set out in Annex IX. 2. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 152 amending the Member States’ allocations set out in Annexes V and IX to take account of the developments relating to the total maximum amount of direct payments that may be granted, including the transfers referred to in Articles 17 and 103, transfers of financial allocations referred to in Article 88(5) and any deductions needed to finance types of intervention in other sectors referred to in Article 88(6). However, the adaptation of Annex IX shall not take into account any transfers in accordance with Article 17. 3. The amount of the indicative financial allocations per intervention referred to in Article 101 for the types of intervention in the form of direct payments laid down in Article 16 to be granted in a Member State in respect of a calendar year may exceed the allocation of that Member State set out in Annex V by the estimated amount of reduction of payments taken up in the CAP Strategic Plan in accordance with Article 112(3), point (a), second subparagraph. Article 88 Financial allocations for certain types of intervention in certain sectors 1. The Union financial assistance for types of intervention in the wine sector is allocated to Member States as set out in Annex VII. 2. The Union financial assistance for types of intervention in the apiculture sector is allocated to Member States as set out in Annex X. 3. The Union financial assistance for types of intervention in the hops sector allocated to Germany shall be EUR 2 188 000 per financial year. 4. The Union financial assistance for types of intervention in the olive oil and table olives sector, per financial year, is allocated as follows: (a) EUR 10 666 000 for Greece; (b) EUR 554 000 for France; and (c) EUR 34 590 000 for Italy. 5. The Member States concerned may decide in their CAP Strategic Plans to transfer the total financial allocations referred to in paragraphs 3 and 4 to their allocations for direct payments. That decision may not be reviewed. The Member States’ financial allocations transferred to allocations for direct payments shall no longer be available for the types of intervention referred to in paragraphs 3 and 4. 6. Member States may decide in their CAP Strategic Plans to use up to 3 % of their allocations for direct payments set out in Annex V, where relevant after deduction of the allocations for cotton set in Annex VIII, for types of intervention in other sectors referred to in Title III, Chapter III, Section 7. Member States may decide to increase the percentage referred to in the first subparagraph up to 5 %. In that case, the amount corresponding to that increase shall be deducted from the maximum set in Article 96(1), (2) or (5) and shall no longer be available for allocation to coupled income support interventions referred to in Title III, Chapter II, Section 3, Subsection 1. 6.12.2021 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 435/79 The amount corresponding to the percentage of Member States’ allocations for direct payments referred to in the first and second subparagraphs of this paragraph and used for types of intervention in other sectors for a certain financial year shall be considered to be Member States’ allocations per financial year for types of intervention in other sectors. 7. Member States may, in 2025, review their decisions referred to in paragraph 6 as part of a request for amendment of their CAP Strategic Plans made in accordance with Article 119. 8. The amounts set out in the approved CAP Strategic Plan resulting from the application of paragraphs 6 and 7 shall be binding in the Member State concerned. Article 89 Financial allocations for types of intervention for rural development 1. The total amount of Union support for types of intervention for rural development under this Regulation for the period from 1 January 2023 to 31 December 2027 shall be EUR 60 544 439 600 in current prices in accordance with the multiannual financial framework for the years 2021 to 2027 set out in Regulation (EU, Euratom) 2020/2093. 2. 0,25 % of the resources referred to in paragraph 1 shall be devoted to finance the activities of technical assistance on the initiative of the Commission referred to in Article 7 of Regulation (EU) 2021/2116, including the European CAP network referred to in Article 126(2) of this Regulation and the EIP referred to in Article 127 of this Regulation. Those activities may concern previous programming periods and subsequent CAP Strategic Plan periods. 3. The annual breakdown by Member State of the amounts referred to in paragraph 1, after deduction of the amount referred to in paragraph 2, is set out in Annex XI. 4. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 152 amending Annex XI to review the annual breakdown by Member State to take account of relevant developments, including the transfers referred to in Articles 17 and 103, to make technical adjustments without changing the overall allocations, or to take account of any other change provided for by a legislative act after the adoption of this Regulation. Article 90 EAFRD contribution The Commission implementing decision approving a CAP Strategic Plan pursuant to Article 118(6) shall set the maximum contribution from the EAFRD to the plan. The EAFRD contribution shall be calculated on the basis of the amount of eligible public expenditure, excluding additional national financing referred to in Article 115(5). Article 91 EAFRD contribution rates 1. The CAP Strategic Plans shall establish, at regional or national level, a single EAFRD contribution rate applicable to all interventions. 2. By way of derogation from paragraph 1, the maximum EAFRD contribution rate shall be: (a) 85 % of the eligible public expenditure in less developed regions; (b) 80 % of the eligible public expenditure in the outermost regions and in the smaller Aegean islands; (c) 60 % of the eligible public expenditure in transition regions within the meaning of Article 108(2), first subparagraph, point (b), of Regulation (EU) 2021/1060; (d) 43 % of the eligible public expenditure in the other regions. L 435/80 EN Official Journal of the European Union 6.12.2021 3. By way of derogation from paragraphs 1 and 2, the maximum EAFRD contribution rate shall, if the rate set in the CAP Strategic Plan in accordance with paragraph 2 is lower, be: (a) 65 % of the eligible public expenditure for payments for natural or other area-specific constraints under Article 71; (b) 80 % of the eligible public expenditure for payments under Article 70, for payments under Article 72, for support for non-productive investments referred to in Article 73, for support for the projects of the EIP operational groups under Article 77(1), point (a), and for LEADER under Article 77(1), point (b); (c) 100 % of the eligible public expenditure for operations receiving funding from funds transferred to the EAFRD in accordance with Articles 17 and 103. 4. The minimum EAFRD contribution rate shall be 20 % of the eligible public expenditure. 5. The eligible public expenditure referred to in paragraphs 2, 3 and 4 shall exclude the additional national financing referred to in Article 115(5). Article 92 Minimum financial allocations for LEADER 1. At least 5 % of the total EAFRD contribution to the CAP Strategic Plan set out in Annex XI shall be reserved for LEADER. 2. For the entire period of the CAP Strategic Plan, the total EAFRD expenditure for rural development other than for LEADER as established in the financial plan in accordance with Article 112(2), point (a), shall not exceed 95 % of the total EAFRD contribution to the CAP Strategic Plan set out in Annex XI. That financial ceiling, once approved by the Commission in accordance with Article 118 or Article 119, shall constitute a financial ceiling set by Union law. Article 93 Minimum financial allocations for interventions addressing environmental and climate-related specific objectives 1. At least 35 % of the total EAFRD contribution to the CAP Strategic Plan as set out in Annex XI shall be reserved for the interventions addressing the specific objectives set out in Article 6(1), points (d), (e) and (f) and, as regards animal welfare, in Article 6(1), point (i). 2. For the purpose of determining the contribution towards the percentage set out in paragraph 1, Member States shall include expenditure for the following interventions: (a) 100 % for management commitments referred to in Article 70; (b) 50 % for natural or other area-specific constraints referred to in Article 71; (c) 100 % for area-specific disadvantages referred to in Article 72; (d) 100 % for investments under Articles 73 and 74 linked to one or more of the specific objectives set out in Article 6(1), points (d), (e) and (f) and, as regards animal welfare, in Article 6(1), point (i). 3. For the entire period of the CAP Strategic Plan, the total EAFRD expenditure for rural development other than for the interventions referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article, as established in the financial plan in accordance with Article 112(2), point (a), shall not exceed 65 % of the total EAFRD contribution to the CAP Strategic Plan as set out in Annex XI. That financial ceiling, once approved by the Commission in accordance with Article 118 or Article 119, shall constitute a financial ceiling set by Union law. 4. This Article shall not apply to expenditure for the outermost regions. 6.12.2021 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 435/81 Article 94 Maximum financial allocations for technical assistance 1. A maximum of 4 % of the total EAFRD contribution to the CAP Strategic Plan as set out in Annex XI may be used to finance the actions of technical assistance at the initiative of the Member States referred to in Article 125. The EAFRD contribution may be increased to 6 % for CAP Strategic Plans where the total amount of Union support for rural development is up to EUR 1,1 billion. 2. Technical assistance shall be reimbursed as a flat-rate financing in accordance with Article 125(1), point (e), of the Financial Regulation in the framework of interim payments pursuant to Article 32 of Regulation (EU) 2021/2116. That flat rate shall represent the percentage set in the CAP Strategic Plan for technical assistance of the total expenditure declared. Article 95 Minimum financial allocations for support for young farmers 1. For each Member State the minimum amount set out in Annex XII shall be reserved for contributing to the achievement of the specific objective set out in Article 6(1), point (g). On the basis of the analysis of the situation in terms of strengths, weaknesses, opportunities and threats (‘the SWOT analysis’) and the identification of the needs that are to be addressed, the amount shall be used for either or both of the following types of intervention: (a) the complementary income support for young farmers laid down in Article 30; (b) the setting-up of young farmers referred to in Article 75(2), point (a). 2. In addition to the types of intervention referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article, Member States may use the minimum amount referred to in that paragraph for investment interventions for young farmers referred to in Article 73, provided that a higher support rate in accordance with Article 73(4), second subparagraph, point (a)(ii), is applied. When that possibility is used, a maximum of 50 % of the expenditure for investments referred to in the first sentence shall be counted against the minimum amount to be reserved. 3. For each calendar year, the total expenditure for types of intervention in the form of direct payments other than the complementary income support for young farmers laid down in Article 30 shall not exceed the financial allocation for direct payments for the relevant calendar year as laid down in Annex V, reduced by the part of Annex XII reserved under the complementary income support for young farmers for the relevant calendar year, as established by Member States in their financial plans in accordance with Article 112(2), point (a), and approved by the Commission in accordance with Article 118 or Article 119. That financial ceiling shall constitute a financial ceiling set by Union law. 4. For the entire period of the CAP plan, the total EAFRD expenditure for rural development other than for the setting-up of young farmers referred to in Article 75(2), point (a), shall not exceed the total EAFRD contribution to the CAP Strategic Plan as set out in Annex XI, reduced by the part of Annex XII reserved for the setting-up of young farmers referred to in Article 75(2), point (a), for the entire CAP Strategic Plan period, as established by Member States in their financial plans in accordance with Article 112(2), point (a), and approved by the Commission in accordance with Article 118 or Article 119. That financial ceiling shall constitute a financial ceiling set by Union law. 5. Where a Member State decides to use the possibility provided for in paragraph 2 of this Article, the share of expenditure for investment interventions for young farmers with a higher support rate in accordance with Article 73(4), second subparagraph, point (a)(ii), not exceeding 50 % as established by that Member State in its financial plan in accordance with Article 112(2), point (a), and approved by the Commission in accordance with Article 118 or Article 119, shall be counted for the establishment of the financial ceiling referred to in paragraph 4 of this Article. L 435/82 EN Official Journal of the European Union 6.12.2021 Article 96 Maximum financial allocations for coupled income support 1. The indicative financial allocations for the coupled income support interventions referred to in Title III, Chapter II, Section 3, Subsection 1, shall be limited to a maximum of 13 % of the amounts set out in Annex IX. 2. By way of derogation from paragraph 1, Member States that, in accordance with Article 53(4) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013, used for the purpose of voluntary coupled support more than 13 % of their annual national ceiling set out in Annex II to that Regulation may decide to use for the purpose of coupled income support more than 13 % of the amount set out in Annex IX to this Regulation. The resulting percentage shall not exceed the percentage approved by the Commission for voluntary coupled support in respect of claim year 2018. 3. The percentage referred to in paragraph 1 may be increased by a maximum of 2 percentage points, provided that the amount corresponding to the percentage exceeding the 13 % is allocated to the support for protein crops under Title III, Chapter II, Section 3, Subsection 1. 4. The amount included in the approved CAP Strategic Plan resulting from the application of paragraphs 1, 2 and 3 may not be exceeded. 5. By way of derogation from paragraphs 1 and 2, Member States may choose to use up to EUR 3 million per year for financing coupled income support. 6. Without prejudice to Article 17 of Regulation (EU) 2021/2116, the maximum amount which may be granted in a Member State before the application of Article 17 of this Regulation pursuant Title III, Chapter II, Section 3, Subsection 1, of this Regulation in respect of a calendar year shall not exceed the amounts fixed in the CAP Strategic Plan in accordance with this Article. Article 97 Minimum financial allocations for eco-schemes 1. At least 25 % of the allocations set out in Annex IX shall be reserved for every calendar year from 2023 to 2027 for eco-schemes referred to in Title III, Chapter II, Section 2, Subsection 4. 2. Where the amount of the total EAFRD contribution reserved by a Member State for interventions in accordance with Articles 70, 72, 73 and 74, insofar as those interventions address the specific objectives set out in Article 6(1), points (d), (e) and (f) and, as regards animal welfare, in Article 6(1), point (i), exceeds 30 % of the total EAFRD contribution as set out in Annex XI for the CAP Strategic Plan period, Member States may reduce the sum of the amounts to be reserved under paragraph 1 of this Article. The total reduction shall not be higher than the amount by which the percentage referred to in the first sentence is exceeded. 3. The reduction referred to in paragraph 2 may not lead to a reduction of the annual amount to be reserved for eco- schemes for the CAP Strategic Plan period pursuant to paragraph 1 by more than 50 %. 4. By way of derogation from paragraph 3, Member States may reduce the annual amount to be reserved pursuant to paragraph 1 by up to 75 % if the total amount planned for interventions under Article 70 over the CAP Strategic Plan period amounts to more than 150 % of the sum of the amounts to be reserved pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article before application of paragraph 2. 5. Member States may, in calendar years 2023 and 2024, in accordance with Article 101(3), use amounts reserved in accordance with this Article for eco-schemes to finance in that year other interventions referred to in Title III, Chapter II, Section 2, provided that all possibilities to use the funds for eco-schemes have been exhausted, (a) up to a threshold corresponding to 5 % of the amounts set out in Annex IX for the calendar year concerned; 6.12.2021 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 435/83 (b) above a threshold corresponding to 5 % of the amounts set out in Annex IX for the calendar year concerned, provided that the conditions of paragraph 6 are complied with. 6. When applying paragraph 5, point (b), Member States shall amend their CAP Strategic Plans in accordance with Article 119 in order to: (a) increase the amounts reserved in accordance with this Article for eco-schemes for the remaining years of the CAP Strategic Plan period by an amount at least equivalent to the amount used to finance other interventions referred to in Title III, Chapter II, Section 2, in accordance with paragraph 5, point (b), of this Article; or (b) increase the amounts reserved for interventions under Articles 70, 72, 73 and 74, insofar as those interventions address the specific objectives set out in Article 6(1), points (d), (e) and (f) and, as regards animal welfare, in Article 6(1), point (i), by an amount at least equivalent to the amount used to finance other interventions referred to in Title III, Chapter II, Section 2, in accordance with paragraph 5, point (b), of this Article. Additional amounts reserved for interventions under Articles 70, 72, 73 and 74 in accordance with this paragraph shall not be taken into account if a Member State makes use of the option referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article. 7. If a Member State, when applying paragraph 5, point (a), uses for the total period 2023 to 2024 an amount exceeding 2,5 % of the sum of the allocations set out in Annex IX for the years 2023 and 2024 to finance other interventions referred to in Title III, Chapter II, Section 2, it shall compensate for the amounts exceeding the 2,5 % of the sum of the allocations set out in Annex IX for the years 2023 and 2024 and used to finance in those years other interventions referred to in Title III, Chapter II, Section 2, by amending its CAP Strategic Plan in accordance with Article 119 in order to: (a) increase the amounts reserved in accordance with this Article for eco-schemes for the remaining years of the CAP Strategic Plan period by an amount at least equivalent to the amounts exceeding the 2,5 % of the sum of the allocations set out in Annex IX for the years 2023 and 2024; or (b) increase the amounts reserved for interventions under Articles 70, 72, 73 and 74, insofar as those interventions address the specific objectives set out in Article 6(1), points (d), (e) and (f) and, as regards animal welfare, in Article 6(1), point (i), by an amount at least equivalent to the amount exceeding the 2,5 % of the sum of the allocations set out in Annex IX for the years 2023 and 2024. Additional amounts reserved for interventions under Articles 70, 72, 73 and 74 in accordance with this paragraph shall not be taken into account if a Member State makes use of the option referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article. 8. Member States may, in calendar years 2025 and 2026, in accordance with Article 101(3), use an amount up to a threshold corresponding to 2 % of the amounts set out in Annex IX for the calendar year concerned, and reserved in accordance with this Article for eco-schemes to finance within the same year other interventions referred to in Title III, Chapter II, Section 2, provided that all possibilities to use the funds for eco-schemes have been exhausted and the conditions of paragraph 9 are complied with. 9. When applying paragraph 8, Member States shall amend their CAP Strategic Plans in accordance with Article 119 in order to: (a) increase the amounts reserved in accordance with this Article for eco-schemes for the remaining years of the CAP Strategic Plan period by an amount at least equivalent to the amount used to finance other interventions referred to in Title III, Chapter II, Section 2, in accordance with paragraph 8; or (b) increase the amounts reserved for interventions under Articles 70, 72, 73 and 74, insofar as those interventions address the specific objectives set out in Article 6(1), points (d), (e) and (f) and, as regards animal welfare, in Article 6(1), point (i), by an amount at least equivalent to the amount used to finance other interventions referred to in Title III, Chapter II, Section 2, in accordance with paragraph 8 of this Article. Additional amounts reserved for interventions under Articles 70, 72, 73 and 74 in accordance with this paragraph shall not be taken into account if a Member State makes use of the option referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article. L 435/84 EN Official Journal of the European Union 6.12.2021 10. For each calendar year as from calendar year 2025, the total expenditure for types of intervention in the form of direct payments other than eco-schemes shall not exceed the financial allocation for direct payments for the relevant calendar year as laid down in Annex V, reduced by an amount corresponding to 23 % of the amount in Annex IX reserved for eco-schemes in accordance with this paragraph for calendar years 2025 and 2026, and corresponding to 25 % of the amount in Annex IX reserved for eco-schemes in accordance with this paragraph for calendar year 2027, where relevant corrected by the amount resulting from the application of paragraphs 2, 3, 4, 6, 7 and 9 of this Article, and as established by Member States in their financial plans in accordance with Article 112(2), point (a), and approved by the Commission in accordance with Article 118 or Article 119. That financial ceiling shall constitute a financial ceiling set by Union law. 11. If Member States apply paragraphs 2, 3, 4, 6, 7 and 9 of this Article for the entire CAP Strategic Plan period, the total EAFRD expenditure for rural development other than the amounts reserved for interventions in accordance with Articles 70, 72, 73 and 74, insofar as those interventions address the specific objectives set out in Article 6(1), points (d), (e) and (f) and, as regards animal welfare, in Article 6(1), point (i), shall not exceed the total EAFRD contribution for rural development for the entire CAP Strategic Plan period as set out in Annex XI, reduced by the amounts reserved for interventions in accordance with Articles 70, 72, 73 and 74, insofar as those interventions address the specific objectives set out in Article 6(1), points (d), (e) and (f) and, as regards animal welfare, in Article 6(1), point (i), following the application of paragraphs 2, 6, 7 and 9 of this Article, as established by Member States in their financial plans in accordance with Article 112(2), point (a), and approved by the Commission in accordance with Article 118 or Article 119. That financial ceiling shall constitute a financial ceiling set by Union law. Article 98 Minimum financial allocations for the redistributive income support 1. At least 10 % of the allocations set out in Annex IX shall be reserved annually for the redistributive income support referred to in Article 29. 2. For each calendar year, the total expenditure for types of intervention in the form of direct payments other than the redistributive income support shall not exceed the financial allocation for direct payments for the relevant calendar year as laid down in Annex V, reduced by an amount corresponding to 10 % of the financial allocation for direct payments for the relevant calendar year as laid down in Annex IX, where relevant corrected following the application of Article 29(1), second subparagraph, as established by Member States in their financial plans in accordance with Article 112(2), point (a), and approved by the Commission in accordance with Article 118 or Article 119. That financial ceiling shall constitute a financial ceiling set by Union law. Article 99 Voluntary contribution from the EAFRD allocation to actions under LIFE and Erasmus+ Member States may decide in their CAP Strategic Plans to use a certain share of the EAFRD allocation to leverage support and upscale integrated Strategic Nature Projects benefitting farmers’ communities as provided for under Regulation (EU) 2021/783 and to finance actions in respect of transnational learning mobility of people in the field of agricultural and rural development with a focus on young farmers and women in rural areas, in accordance with Regulation (EU) 2021/817 of the European Parliament and of the Council (49). (49) Regulation (EU) 2021/817 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 May 2021 establishing Erasmus+: the Union Programme for education and training, youth and sport and repealing Regulation (EU) No 1288/2013 (OJ L 189, 28.5.2021, p. 1). 6.12.2021 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 435/85 Article 100 Tracking climate expenditure 1. On the basis of the information provided by Member States, the Commission shall evaluate the contribution of the policy to achieving the climate change objectives using a simple and common methodology. 2. The contribution to achieving the expenditure target shall be estimated through the application of specific weightings differentiated on the basis of whether the support makes a significant or a moderate contribution towards achieving climate change objectives. Those weightings shall be as follows: (a) 40 % for the expenditure under the basic income support and the complementary income support referred to in Title III, Chapter II, Section 2, Subsections 2 and 3; (b) 100 % for expenditure under the eco-schemes referred to in Title III, Chapter II, Section 2, Subsection 4; (c) 100 % for expenditure for the interventions referred to in Article 93(1) other than those referred to in point (d) of this paragraph; (d) 40 % for expenditure for natural or other area-specific constraints referred to in Article 71. 3. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts after 31 December 2025 in accordance with Article 152 amending paragraph 2 of this Article to modify the weightings referred to therein where such modification is warranted for more precise tracking of expenditure on environmental and climate-related objectives. Article 101 Indicative financial allocations 1. Member States shall set out, in their CAP Strategic Plans, an indicative financial allocation for each intervention and for each year. This indicative financial allocation shall represent the expected level of payments under the CAP Strategic Plan for the intervention in the relevant financial year, excluding expected payments on the basis of additional national financing referred to in Article 115(5). 2. By derogation to paragraph 1, for the types of intervention in the sectors referred to in Article 42, points (a), (d), (e) and (f), Member States shall set out, in their CAP Strategic Plans, an indicative financial allocation for each sector and for each year, representing the expected level of payments for the interventions in that sector per financial year, excluding expected payments on the basis of national financial assistance referred to in Article 53. 3. The indicative financial allocations set out by Member States in accordance with paragraphs 1 and 2 shall not prevent those Member States from using funds from those indicative financial allocations as funds for other interventions, without amending their CAP Strategic Plans in accordance with Article 119, subject to compliance with this Regulation, and in particular with Articles 87, 88, 89, 90, 92 to 98 and 102 thereof, and with Regulation (EU) 2021/2116, and in particular with Article 32(6), point (b), thereof, as well as with the following conditions: (a) financial allocations for interventions in the form of direct payments are used for other interventions in the form of direct payments; (b) financial allocations for rural development interventions are used for other interventions for rural development; (c) financial allocations for interventions in the apiculture sector and in the wine sector are only used for other interventions in the same sector; (d) financial allocations for interventions in other sectors referred to in Article 42, point (f), are used for interventions in other sectors referred to in that point laid down in the CAP Strategic Plan and such use does not affect approved operational programmes. L 435/86 EN Official Journal of the European Union 6.12.2021 For the purpose of the first subparagraph, point (a), Member States which have decided to grant the basic income support on the basis of payment entitlements in accordance with Article 23 may linearly increase or decrease the amounts to be paid on the basis of the value of the entitlements activated in the calendar year, within the limits of the minimum and maximum planned unit amounts set out for interventions under the basic income support in accordance with Article 102(2). Article 102 Planned unit amounts and planned outputs 1. Member States shall set out one or more planned unit amounts for each intervention included in their CAP Strategic Plans. The planned unit amount may be uniform or average, as determined by Member States. The ‘planned uniform unit amount’ is the value that is expected to be paid for each related output. The ‘planned average unit amount’ is the average value of the different unit amounts that are expected to be paid for the related outputs. For interventions covered by the integrated system referred to in Article 65(2) of Regulation (EU) 2021/2116, uniform unit amounts shall be set out, except where uniform unit amounts are not possible or appropriate because of the design or scope of the intervention. In such cases, average unit amounts shall be set out. 2. For types of intervention in the form of direct payments, Member States may set maximum or minimum planned unit amounts or both for each unit amount planned for each intervention. The ‘maximum planned unit amount’ and the ‘minimum planned unit amount’ are the maximum and minimum unit amounts that are expected to be paid for the related outputs. When setting the maximum or minimum planned unit amounts or both, Member States may justify those values with the necessary flexibility for reallocation to avoid unused funds. The realised unit amount referred to in Article 134(5), first subparagraph, point (c), may only be lower than the planned unit amount or the minimum planned unit amount, where such amount is set out, to prevent an excess of the financial allocations for types of intervention in the form of direct payments referred to in Article 87(1). 3. For types of intervention for rural development, when using planned average unit amounts, Member States may set a maximum planned average unit amount. The ‘maximum planned average unit amount’ is the maximum amount that is expected to be paid on average for the related outputs. 4. Where different unit amounts are established for an intervention, paragraphs 2 and 3 shall apply to each relevant unit amount of that intervention. 5. Member States shall set out the annual planned outputs for each intervention quantified for each planned uniform or average unit amount. Within an intervention, the annual planned outputs may be provided at an aggregated level for all unit amounts or for a group of unit amounts. Article 103 Flexibility between direct payment allocations and EAFRD allocations 1. As part of its CAP Strategic Plan proposal referred to in Article 118(1), a Member State may decide to transfer: (a) up to 25 % of its allocation for direct payments set out in Annex V, where relevant after deduction of the allocations for cotton set in Annex VIII for calendar years 2023 to 2026, to its allocation for the EAFRD in financial years 2024 to 2027; or (b) up to 25 % of its allocation for the EAFRD in financial years 2024 to 2027 to its allocation for direct payments set out in Annex V for calendar years 2023 to 2026. 6.12.2021 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 435/87 2. The percentage of transfer from a Member State’s allocation for direct payments to its allocation for the EAFRD referred to in paragraph 1, point (a), may be increased by: (a) up to 15 percentage points if that Member State uses the corresponding increase for EAFRD-financed interventions addressing the specific objectives set out in Article 6(1), points (d), (e) and (f); (b) up to 2 percentage points if that Member State uses the corresponding increase in accordance with Article 95(1), point (b). 3. The percentage of transfer from a Member State’s allocation for the EAFRD to its allocation for direct payments referred to in paragraph 1, point (b), may be increased to 30 % for Member States with direct payments per hectare below 90 % of the Union average. This condition is fulfilled in the case of Bulgaria, Estonia, Spain, Latvia, Lithuania, Poland, Portugal, Romania, Slovakia, Finland and Sweden. 4. The decisions referred to in paragraph 1 shall set out the percentage referred to in paragraphs 1, 2 and 3, which may vary by calendar year. 5. Member States may, in 2025, review their decisions referred to in paragraph 1 as part of a request for amendment of their CAP Strategic Plans referred to in Article 119. TITLE V CAP STRATEGIC PLAN CHAPTER I GENERAL REQUIREMENTS Article 104 CAP Strategic Plans 1. Member States shall establish CAP Strategic Plans in accordance with this Regulation to implement the Union support financed by the EAGF and the EAFRD for the achievement of the specific objectives set out in Article 6(1) and (2). 2. Each Member State shall establish a single CAP Strategic Plan for its entire territory, taking into account its constitutional and institutional provisions. Where elements of the CAP Strategic Plan are established at regional level, the Member State shall ensure the coherence and the consistency with the elements of the CAP Strategic Plan established at national level. The elements established at regional level shall be appropriately reflected in the relevant sections of the CAP Strategic Plan as laid down in Article 107. 3. Based on the SWOT analysis referred to in Article 115(2) and an assessment of needs referred to in Article 108, Member State shall establish in the CAP Strategic Plans an intervention strategy as referred to in Article 109 in which quantitative targets and milestones shall be set to achieve the specific objectives set out in Article 6(1) and (2). The targets shall be set using a common set of result indicators set out in Annex I. To reach those targets Member States shall set out interventions based on the types of intervention laid down in Title III. 4. Each CAP Strategic Plan shall cover the period from 1 January 2023 to 31 December 2027. L 435/88 EN Official Journal of the European Union 6.12.2021 Article 105 Increased ambition with regard to environmental and climate-related objectives 1. Member States shall aim to make, through their CAP Strategic Plans and in particular through the elements of the intervention strategy referred to in Article 109(2), point (a), a greater overall contribution to the achievement of the specific objectives set out in Article 6(1), points (d), (e) and (f), in comparison to the overall contribution made to the achievement of the objective laid down in Article 110(2), first subparagraph, point (b), of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 through support under the EAGF and the EAFRD in the period 2014 to 2020. 2. Member States shall explain in their CAP Strategic Plans, on the basis of available information, how they intend to achieve the greater overall contribution set out in paragraph 1. That explanation shall be based on relevant information, such as the elements referred to in Article 107(1), points (a) to (f), and in Article 107(2), point (b), as well as the expected improvements against the relevant impact indicators set out in Annex I. Article 106 Procedural requirements 1. Member States shall draw up the CAP Strategic Plans on the basis of transparent procedures, where applicable in collaboration with their regions, in accordance with their institutional and legal framework. 2. The body of the Member State responsible for drawing up the CAP Strategic Plan shall ensure that: (a) where applicable, the relevant authorities at regional level are effectively involved in the preparation of the CAP Strategic Plan; and (b) the public competent authorities for the environment and climate are effectively involved in the preparation of the environmental and climate-related aspects of the CAP Strategic Plan. 3. Each Member State shall organise a partnership with the competent regional and local authorities. The partnership shall include at least the following partners: (a) relevant authorities at regional and local level, as well as other public authorities, including authorities competent for environmental and climate issues; (b) economic and social partners, including representatives of the agricultural sector; (c) relevant bodies representing civil society and where relevant bodies responsible for promoting social inclusion, fundamental rights, gender equality and non-discrimination. Member States shall effectively involve those partners in the preparation of the CAP Strategic Plans and shall consult with relevant stakeholders, including as regards the minimum standards referred to in Article 13, where appropriate. 4. Member States, including where applicable their regions, and the Commission shall cooperate to ensure effective coordination in the implementation of CAP Strategic Plans, taking account of the principles of proportionality and shared management. 5. The organisation and implementation of partnership shall be carried out in accordance with the delegated act adopted on the basis of Article 5(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013. 6.12.2021 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 435/89 CHAPTER II CONTENT OF THE CAP STRATEGIC PLAN Article 107 Content of the CAP Strategic Plan 1. Each CAP Strategic Plan shall contain sections on the following: (a) the assessment of needs; (b) the intervention strategy; (c) the elements common to several interventions; (d) the direct payments, interventions in certain sectors and interventions for rural development specified in the strategy; (e) target and financial plans; (f) the governance and coordination system; (g) the elements that ensure modernisation of the CAP; (h) where elements of the CAP Strategic Plan are established at regional level, a short description about the Member State’s national and regional set-up, and in particular which elements are established at national and at regional level. 2. Each CAP Strategic Plan shall contain the following annexes: (a) Annex I on the ex-ante evaluation and the strategic environmental assessment (SEA) referred to in Directive 2001/42/ EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (50); (b) Annex II on the SWOT analysis; (c) Annex III on the consultation of the partners; (d) where relevant, Annex IV on the crop-specific payment for cotton; (e) Annex V on the additional national financing provided within the scope of the CAP Strategic Plan; (f) where relevant, Annex VI on transitional national aid. 3. Detailed rules for the content of the sections and the annexes of the CAP Strategic Plans referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 are laid down in Articles 108 to 115. Article 108 Assessment of needs The assessment of needs referred to in Article 107(1), point (a), shall include the following: (a) summary of the SWOT analysis as referred to in Article 115(2); (b) identification of needs for each specific objective set out in Article 6(1) and (2) based on the evidence from the SWOT analysis; all the needs arising from the SWOT analysis shall be described, regardless whether they will be addressed through the CAP Strategic Plan or not; (c) for the specific objective of supporting viable farm income and resilience set out in Article 6(1), point (a), an assessment of needs in relation to a fairer distribution and more effective and efficient targeting of direct payments, where relevant taking into account their farm structure, and in relation to risk management; (50) Directive 2001/42/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 June 2001 on the assessment of the effects of certain plans and programmes on the environment (OJ L 197, 21.7.2001, p. 30). L 435/90 EN Official Journal of the European Union 6.12.2021 (d) where relevant, an analysis of the needs of specific geographical areas, such as the outermost regions as well as mountain and island areas; (e) prioritisation of needs, including a sound justification of the choices made covering if relevant the reasons why certain identified needs are not addressed or partially addressed in the CAP Strategic Plan. For the specific objectives set out in Article 6(1), points (d), (e), and (f), the assessment of needs shall take into account the national environmental and climate plans emanating from the legislative acts listed in Annex XIII. Member States shall use for their assessment of needs data which are recent and reliable and, where available, disaggregated by gender. Article 109 Intervention strategy 1. The intervention strategy referred to in Article 107(1), point (b), shall set out, for each specific objective set out in Article 6(1) and (2) and addressed in the CAP Strategic Plan: (a) targets and related milestones for the relevant result indicators used by the Member State on the basis of its assessment of needs referred to in Article 108. The value of those targets shall be justified on the basis of that assessment of needs. As regards the specific objectives set out in Article 6(1), points (d), (e), and (f), targets shall be derived from the elements of explanation given in paragraph 2, point (a), of this Article; (b) interventions, based on the types of intervention set out in Title III, which shall be designed to address the specific situation in the area concerned, following a sound intervention logic, supported by the ex-ante evaluation referred to in Article 139, the SWOT analysis referred to in Article 115(2) and the assessment of needs referred to in Article 108; (c) elements showing how the interventions allow reaching the targets and how they are mutually coherent and compatible; (d) elements demonstrating that the allocation of financial resources to the interventions of the CAP Strategic Plan is justified and adequate to achieve the targets set, and is consistent with the financial plan referred to in Article 112. 2. The intervention strategy shall demonstrate the consistency of the strategy and the complementarity of interventions across the specific objectives set out in Article 6(1) and (2) by providing: (a) an overview of the environmental and climate architecture of the CAP Strategic Plan which describes the following: (i) for each GAEC standard listed in Annex III, the way in which the Union standard is implemented, including the following elements: summary of the on-farm practice, territorial scope, types of farmers and other beneficiaries subject to the standard, and where necessary a description of how the practice contributes to achieving that GAEC standard’s main objective; (ii) the overall contribution of conditionality to achieving the specific objectives set out in Article 6(1), points (d), (e) and (f); (iii) the complementarity between the relevant baseline conditions, as referred to in Article 31(5) and Article 70(3), conditionality and the different interventions, including support for organic farming, addressing the specific objectives set out in Article 6(1), points (d), (e), and (f); (iv) the way to achieve the greater overall contribution set out in Article 105; (v) how the environmental and climate architecture of the CAP Strategic Plan is meant to contribute to the achievement of, and be consistent with, the long-term national targets set out in or deriving from the legislative acts listed in Annex XIII; 6.12.2021 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 435/91 (b) in relation to the specific objective set out in Article 6(1), point (g), an overview of the relevant interventions and specific conditions for young farmers set out in the CAP Strategic Plan such as those specified in Article 26(4), point (a), Articles 30, 73 and 75 and Article 77(6). Member States shall in particular refer to Article 95 when presenting the financial plan in relation to the types of intervention referred to in Articles 30, 73 and 75. The overview shall also explain in general terms the interplay with national instruments with a view of improving the consistency between Union and national actions in this area; (c) an explanation how the interventions under coupled income support as referred to in Title III, Chapter II, Section 3, Subsection 1, are consistent with Directive 2000/60/EC; (d) in relation to the specific objective set out in Article 6(1), point (a), an overview of how the aim of fairer distribution and more effective and efficient targeting of income support to be granted to farmers under the CAP Strategic Plan is addressed including, where applicable, information justifying the use of the derogation provided for in Article 29(1), second subparagraph. That overview shall, where relevant, also address the consistency and complementarity of the territorialisation of the basic income support referred to in Article 22(2) with support under other interventions, in particular the payments for natural or other area-specific constraints referred to in Article 71; (e) an overview of the sector-related interventions, including the coupled income support referred to in Title III, Chapter II, Section 3, Subsection 1, and the interventions in certain sectors referred to in Title III, Chapter III, providing a justification for targeting the sectors concerned, the list of interventions per sector, and their complementarity; (f) where relevant, an explanation as to which interventions are intended to contribute to ensuring a coherent and integrated approach to risk management; (g) where relevant, a description of the interplay between national and regional interventions, including the distribution of financial allocations per intervention and per fund; (h) an overview of how the CAP Strategic Plan contributes to achieving the specific objective of improving animal welfare and combatting antimicrobial resistance set out in Article 6(1), point (i), including the baseline conditions and the complementarity between conditionality and the different interventions; (i) an explanation of how the interventions and elements common to several interventions contribute to simplification for final beneficiaries and reducing the administrative burden. 3. Where elements of the CAP Strategic Plan are established at regional level, the intervention strategy shall ensure the coherence and the consistency of those elements with the elements of the CAP Strategic Plan established at national level. Article 110 Elements common to several interventions The section on the elements common to several interventions referred to in Article 107(1), point (c), shall include: (a) the definitions and conditions provided by Member States in compliance with Article 4, as well as the minimum requirements for interventions in the form of direct payments pursuant to Article 18; (b) a description of the use of ‘technical assistance’ referred to in Articles 94 and 125 and a description of the national CAP network referred to in Article 126; (c) in relation to the specific objectives set out in Article 6(1), the definition of rural areas used in the CAP Strategic Plan as determined by Member States; (d) other information on implementation, in particular: (i) a short description of the establishment of the value of payment entitlements and of the functioning of the reserve, where applicable; (ii) where relevant, the use of the estimated product of the reduction of direct payments referred to in Article 17; (iii) the decision and its justification with regard to the implementation of Article 17(4), Article 29(6), and Article 30(4) of this Regulation and of Article 17(1), second subparagraph, of Regulation (EU) 2021/2116; L 435/92 EN Official Journal of the European Union 6.12.2021 (iv) where relevant, the decision and the description of its main elements with regard to the implementation of Article 19; (v) an overview of the coordination, demarcation and complementarities between the EAFRD and other Union funds active in rural areas. Article 111 Interventions The section on each intervention specified in the strategy referred to in Article 107(1), point (d), including the interventions established at regional level, shall include: (a) the type of intervention on which it is based; (b) the territorial scope; (c) the specific design or requirements of that intervention that ensure an effective contribution to achieving the specific objective or objectives set out in Article 6(1) and (2); for environmental and climate-related interventions, articulation with the conditionality requirements shall show that the practices are complementary and do not overlap; (d) the eligibility conditions; (e) the result indicators as laid down in Annex I to which the intervention should contribute directly and significantly; (f) for each intervention which is based on the types of intervention listed in Annex II to this Regulation, how it respects the relevant provisions of Annex 2 to the WTO Agreement on Agriculture as specified in Article 10 of this Regulation and in Annex II to this Regulation, and for each intervention which is not based on the types of intervention listed in Annex II to this Regulation, whether and, if so, how it respects relevant provisions of Article 6.5 of, or Annex 2 to, the WTO Agreement on Agriculture; (g) one output indicator and the annual planned outputs for the intervention referred to in Article 102(5); (h) the annual planned uniform or average unit amounts referred to in Article 102(1) and, where relevant, the maximum or minimum planned unit amounts referred to in Article 102(2) and (3); (i) an explanation of how the amounts referred to in point (h) of this paragraph were set; (j) where applicable: (i) the form and rate of support; (ii) the method for calculating the planned unit amounts of support and its certification in accordance with Article 82; (k) the annual financial allocation for the intervention referred to in Article 101(1) or, in the case of sectors referred to in Article 42, points (a), (d), (e) and (f), the annual financial allocation for the relevant sector referred to in Article 101(2), including, where applicable, a breakdown on amounts planned for grants and amounts planned for financial instruments; (l) an indication as to whether the intervention falls outside the scope of Article 42 TFEU and is subject to State aid assessment. Point (e) of the first subparagraph shall not apply to interventions under the type of intervention in the apiculture sector referred to in Article 55(1), points (a) and (c) to (g), interventions under the type of intervention in the wine sector referred to in Article 58(1), points (h) to (k), and the information and promotion actions for quality schemes under the type of intervention for cooperation referred to in Article 77. Article 112 Target and financial plans 1. The target plan referred to in Article 107(1), point (e), shall consist of a recapitulative table showing the targets and milestones referred to in Article 109(1), point (a). 6.12.2021 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 435/93 2. The financial plan referred to in Article 107(1), point (e), shall comprise an overview table providing for: (a) the Member State’s allocations for the types of intervention in the form of direct payments referred to in Article 87(1), for the types of intervention in the wine sector referred to in Article 88(1), for the types of intervention in the apiculture sector referred to in Article 88(2) and for the types of intervention for rural development referred to in Article 89(3), with a specification of the annual and overall amounts reserved by Member States to comply with the requirements on minimum financial allocations laid down in Articles 92 to 98; (b) the transfers of the amounts referred to in point (a) between types of intervention in the form of direct payments and types of intervention for rural development in accordance with Article 103 and any deductions of the Member State’s allocations for the types of intervention in the form of direct payments to make amounts available for the types of intervention in other sectors referred to in Title III, Chapter III, Section 7, in accordance with Article 88(6); (c) the Member State’s allocations for the types of intervention in the hops sector referred to in Article 88(3) and for the types of intervention in the olive oil and table olives sector referred to in Article 88(4), and if those types of intervention are not implemented, the decision to include the corresponding allocations in the Member State’s allocation for direct payments in accordance with Article 88(5); (d) where relevant, transfer of Member State’s allocations from the EAFRD for support under InvestEU in accordance with Article 81 of this Regulation, under Regulation (EU) 2021/783 or under Regulation (EU) 2021/817 in accordance with Article 99 of this Regulation; (e) where relevant, the amounts planned for the outermost regions. 3. In addition to paragraph 2, a detailed financial plan shall provide for each financial year, and expressed as Member State’s forecasts of execution of payments, the following tables consistent with Article 111, points (g) and (k): (a) a breakdown of the Member State’s allocations for types of intervention in the form of direct payments after transfers as specified in paragraph 2, points (b) and (c), based on indicative financial allocations per type of intervention and per intervention, specifying for each intervention the planned outputs, the planned average or uniform unit amounts referred to in Article 102(1) and, where relevant, the maximum or minimum planned unit amounts, or both, referred to in Article 102(2). Where applicable, the breakdown shall include the amount of the reserve of payment entitlements. The total estimated product of the reduction of payments referred to in Article 17 shall be specified. Taking into account the use of the estimated product of the reduction of payments referred to in Article 17 and Article 87(3), those indicative financial allocations, the related planned outputs and the corresponding planned average or uniform unit amounts shall be established before the reduction of payments; (b) a breakdown of the allocations for the types of intervention referred to in Title III, Chapter III, per intervention and with an indication of the planned outputs or in the case of sectors referred to in Article 42, points (a), (d), (e) and (f) the indicative financial allocation per sector with an indication of the planned outputs expressed as number of operational programmes per sector; (c) a breakdown of the Member State’s allocations for rural development after transfers to and from direct payments as specified in point (b), per type of intervention and per intervention, including totals for the CAP Strategic Plan period, indicating also the applicable EAFRD contribution rate, broken down per intervention and per type of region where applicable. In the case of transfer of funds from direct payments, the intervention(s) or part of intervention financed by the transfer shall be specified. That table shall also specify the planned outputs per intervention and the planned average or uniform unit amounts referred to in Article 102(1), as well as, where relevant, the maximum planned average unit amounts referred to in Article 102(3). Where applicable, the table shall also include a breakdown of the grants and amounts planned for financial instruments. The amounts for technical assistance shall also be specified. L 435/94 EN Official Journal of the European Union 6.12.2021 Article 113 Governance and coordination systems The section on the governance and coordination systems referred to in Article 107(1), point (f), shall comprise: (a) the identification of all governance bodies referred to in Title II, Chapter II, of Regulation (EU) 2021/2116 as well as of the national managing authority and, where relevant, the regional managing authorities; (b) the identification and role of intermediate bodies referred to in Article 123(4) of this Regulation; (c) information on the control systems and penalties referred to in Title IV of Regulation (EU) 2021/2116, including: (i) the integrated administration and control system referred to in Title IV, Chapter II, of Regulation (EU) 2021/2116; (ii) the control and penalty system for conditionality referred to in Title IV, Chapters IV and V, of Regulation (EU) 2021/2116; (iii) the competent control bodies responsible for the checks; (d) an overview of the monitoring and reporting structure. Article 114 Modernisation The section on the elements that ensure modernisation of the CAP referred to in Article 107(1), point (g), shall highlight the elements of the CAP Strategic Plan that support the modernisation of the agriculture and rural areas and the CAP, and shall contain in particular: (a) an overview of how the CAP Strategic Plan will contribute to the achievement of the cross-cutting objective set out in Article 6(2), in particular through: (i) a description of the organisational set-up of the AKIS; (ii) a description of how advisory services as referred to in Article 15, research and the national CAP network referred to in Article 126 will cooperate to provide advice, knowledge flows and innovation services and how the actions supported under interventions pursuant to Article 78 or other relevant interventions are integrated into the AKIS; (b) a description of the strategy for the development of digital technologies in agriculture and rural areas and for the use of those technologies to improve the effectiveness and efficiency of the CAP Strategic Plan interventions. Article 115 Annexes 1. Annex I to the CAP Strategic Plan referred to in Article 107(2), point (a), shall include a summary of the main results of the ex-ante evaluation referred to in Article 139 and the SEA referred to in Directive 2001/42/EC and how they have been addressed or a justification of why they have not been taken into account, and a link to the complete ex-ante evaluation report and SEA report. 2. Annex II to the CAP Strategic Plan referred to in Article 107(2), point (b), shall include a SWOT analysis of the current situation of the area covered by the CAP Strategic Plan. The SWOT analysis shall be based on the current situation of the area covered by the CAP Strategic Plan and shall comprise, for each specific objective set out in Article 6(1) and (2), an overall description of the current situation of the area covered by the CAP Strategic Plan, based on common context indicators and other quantitative and qualitative up-to-date information such as studies, past evaluation reports, sectoral analyses and lessons learned from previous experiences. 6.12.2021 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 435/95 Where relevant, the SWOT analysis shall include an analysis of territorial aspects, including regional specificities, highlighting those territories specifically targeted by interventions, and an analysis of sectoral aspects, in particular for those sectors that are subject to specific interventions or programmes. In addition, that description shall, in particular, highlight in relation to each general and specific objective set out in Article 5 and Article 6(1) and (2): (a) strengths identified in the CAP Strategic Plan area; (b) weaknesses identified in the CAP Strategic Plan area; (c) opportunities identified in the CAP Strategic Plan area; (d) threats identified in the CAP Strategic Plan area. For the specific objectives set out in Article 6(1), points (d), (e) and (f), the SWOT analysis shall refer to the national plans emanating from the legislative acts listed in Annex XIII. For the specific objective set out in Article 6(1), point (g), the SWOT analysis shall include a short analysis of access to land, land mobility and land restructuring, access to finance and credits, and access to knowledge and advice. For the cross-cutting objective set out in Article 6(2), the SWOT analysis shall also provide relevant information about the functioning of the AKIS and related structures. 3. Annex III to the CAP Strategic Plan referred to in Article 107(2), point (c), shall include the outcomes of the consultation of the partners, and in particular the relevant authorities at regional and local level, and a brief description of how the consultation was carried out. 4. Annex IV to the CAP Strategic Plan referred to in Article 107(2), point (d), shall provide a brief description of the crop-specific payment for cotton and its complementarity with the other CAP Strategic Plan interventions. 5. Annex V to the CAP Strategic Plan referred to in Article 107(2), point (e), shall contain the following: (a) a short description of additional national financing for interventions in rural development laid down in Title III, Chapter IV, which is provided within the scope of the CAP Strategic Plan, including the amounts per intervention and indication of compliance with the requirements under this Regulation; (b) an explanation of the complementarity with the CAP Strategic Plan interventions; (c) an indication as to whether the additional national financing falls outside the scope of Article 42 TFEU and is subject to State aid assessment; and (d) the national financial assistance in the fruit and vegetables sector referred to in Article 53. 6. Annex VI to the CAP Strategic Plan referred to in Article 107(2), point (f), shall contain the following information as regards transitional national aid: (a) the annual sector-specific financial envelope for each sector for which transitional national aid is granted; (b) where relevant, the maximum unit rate of support for each year of the period; (c) where relevant, information as regards the reference period modified in accordance with Article 147(2), second subparagraph; (d) a brief description of the complementarity of the transitional national aid with CAP Strategic Plan interventions. Article 116 Delegated powers for the content of the CAP Strategic Plan The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 152 until 31 December 2023 amending this Chapter as regards the content of the CAP Strategic Plan and its annexes. Those delegated acts shall be strictly limited to addressing problems experienced by Member States. L 435/96 EN Official Journal of the European Union 6.12.2021 Article 117 Implementing powers for the content of the CAP Strategic Plan The Commission may adopt implementing acts laying down rules for the presentation of the elements described in Articles 108 to 115 in CAP Strategic Plans. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 153(2). CHAPTER III APPROVAL AND AMENDMENT OF THE CAP STRATEGIC PLAN Article 118 Approval of the CAP Strategic Plan 1. Each Member State shall submit to the Commission a proposal for a CAP Strategic Plan, with the content referred to in Article 107, no later than 1 January 2022. 2. The Commission shall assess the proposed CAP Strategic Plan as regards its completeness, its consistency and coherence with the general principles of Union law, with this Regulation and the delegated and implementing acts adopted pursuant to it and with Regulation (EU) 2021/2116, its effective contribution to the achievement of the specific objectives set out in Article 6(1) and (2) and its impact on the proper functioning of the internal market and distortion of competition and on the level of administrative burden on beneficiaries and administration. The assessment shall address, in particular, the adequacy of the strategy of the CAP Strategic Plan, the corresponding specific objectives, targets, interventions and the allocation of budgetary resources to meet the specific CAP Strategic Plan objectives through the proposed set of interventions on the basis of the SWOT analysis and the ex-ante evaluation. 3. Depending on the results of the assessment referred to in paragraph 2, the Commission may address observations to the Member States within three months of the date of submission of the CAP Strategic Plan. The Member State shall provide to the Commission all necessary additional information and, where appropriate, revise the proposed plan. 4. The Commission shall approve the proposed CAP Strategic Plan provided that the necessary information has been submitted and the Plan is compatible with Article 9 and the other requirements set out in this Regulation and in Regulation (EU) 2021/2116 as well as the delegated and implementing acts adopted pursuant to them. The approval shall exclusively be based on acts which are legally binding on Member States. 5. The approval of each CAP Strategic Plan shall take place no later than six months following its submission by the Member State concerned. The approval shall not cover the information referred to in Article 113, point (c), and in Annexes I to IV to the CAP Strategic Plan referred to in Article 107(2), points (a) to (d). In duly justified cases, a Member State may ask the Commission to approve a CAP Strategic Plan which does not contain all elements. In that case the Member State concerned shall indicate the parts of the CAP Strategic Plan that are missing and provide indicative targets and financial plans as referred to in Article 112 for the whole CAP Strategic Plan in order to show the overall consistency and coherence of the plan. The missing elements of the CAP Strategic Plan shall be submitted to the Commission as an amendment of the plan in accordance with Article 119 within a timeframe not exceeding three months from the date of approval of the CAP Strategic Plan. 6. Each CAP Strategic Plan shall be approved by the Commission by means of an implementing decision without applying the Committee procedure referred to in Article 153. 6.12.2021 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 435/97 7. The CAP Strategic Plans shall have legal effects only after their approval by the Commission. Article 119 Amendment of the CAP Strategic Plan 1. Member States may submit to the Commission requests to amend their CAP Strategic Plans. 2. Requests for amendment of CAP Strategic Plans shall be duly justified and shall in particular set out the expected impact of the changes to the plan on achieving the specific objectives set out in Article 6(1) and (2). They shall be accompanied by the amended plan including the updated annexes as appropriate. 3. The Commission shall assess the consistency of the amendment with this Regulation and the delegated and implementing acts adopted pursuant to it as well as with Regulation (EU) 2021/2116 and its effective contribution to achieving the specific objectives. 4. The Commission shall approve the requested amendment of a CAP Strategic Plan provided that the necessary information has been submitted and the amended plan is compatible with Article 9 and the other requirements set out in this Regulation and in Regulation (EU) 2021/2116, as well as the delegated and implementing acts adopted pursuant to them. 5. The Commission may make observations within 30 working days from the submission of the request for amendment of the CAP Strategic Plan. The Member State shall provide to the Commission all necessary additional information. 6. The approval of a request for amendment of a CAP Strategic Plan shall take place no later than three months after its submission by the Member State. 7. A request for amendment of the CAP Strategic Plan may be submitted once per calendar year, subject to possible exceptions provided for in this Regulation or to be determined by the Commission in accordance with Article 122. In addition, three further requests for amendment of the CAP Strategic Plan may be submitted during the duration of the CAP Strategic Plan period. This paragraph shall not apply to requests for amendments to submit the missing elements in accordance with Article 118(5). A request for amendment of the CAP Strategic Plan related to Article 17(5), Article 88(7), Article 103(5) or Article 120 shall not count for the limitation laid down in the first subparagraph of this paragraph. 8. An amendment of the CAP Strategic Plan related to Article 17(5), Article 88(7) or Article 103(1) in relation to the EAGF shall take effect from 1 January of the calendar year following the year of approval of the request for amendment by the Commission and following the corresponding amendment of the allocations in accordance with Article 87(2). An amendment of the CAP Strategic Plan related to Article 103(1) in relation to the EAFRD shall take effect after the approval of the request for amendment by the Commission and following the corresponding amendment of the allocations in accordance with Article 89(4). An amendment of the CAP Strategic Plan related to the EAGF, other than amendments referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph, shall take effect from a date to be determined by the Member State that is later than the date of approval of the request for that amendment by the Commission. Member States may set different date or dates of effect for different elements of the amendment. When determining this date, Member States shall take into account the time limits for the approval procedure laid down in this Article and the need of farmers and other beneficiaries to have sufficient time to take the amendment into account. The planned date shall be indicated by the Member State with the request to amend the CAP Strategic Plan and shall be subject to the approval by the Commission in accordance with paragraph 10 of this Article. L 435/98 EN Official Journal of the European Union 6.12.2021 9. By way of derogation from paragraphs 2 to 8, 10 and 11 of this Article, Member States may, at any time, make and apply modifications to elements of their CAP Strategic Plans pertaining to interventions under Title III, Chapter IV, including the eligibility conditions of such interventions, that do not lead to changes of the targets referred to in Article 109(1), point (a). They shall notify such modifications to the Commission by the time they start applying them and include them in the next request for amendment of the CAP Strategic Plan in accordance with paragraph 1 of this Article. 10. Each amendment of the CAP Strategic Plan shall be approved by the Commission by means of an implementing decision without applying the committee procedure referred to in Article 153. 11. Without prejudice to Article 86, amendments to CAP Strategic Plans shall only have legal effects after their approval by the Commission. 12. Corrections of clerical or obvious errors or of a purely editorial nature that do not affect the implementation of the policy and the intervention shall not be considered to be a request for amendment under this Article. Member States shall inform the Commission of such corrections. Article 120 Review of the CAP Strategic Plans When an amendment is made to any of the legislative acts listed in Annex XIII, each Member State shall assess whether its CAP Strategic Plan should be amended accordingly, in particular the explanation referred to in Article 109(2), point (a)(v), and the further elements of the CAP Strategic Plan referred to in that explanation. Each Member State shall, within six months after the deadline of transposition of the amendment in the case of a Directive listed in Annex XIII or within six months after the date of application of the amendment in the case of a Regulation listed in Annex XIII, notify the Commission of the outcome of its assessment with an accompanying explanation and, if necessary, submit a request to amend its CAP Strategic Plan in accordance with Article 119(2). Article 121 Calculation of time limits for Commission actions For the purposes of this Chapter, where a time limit is set for an action by the Commission, that time limit shall start when all information complying with the requirements laid down in this Regulation and the provisions adopted pursuant to it has been submitted. This time limit shall not include: (a) the period which starts on the date following the date on which the Commission sends its observations or a request for revised documents to the Member State and ends on the date on which the Member State responds to the Commission; (b) for amendments related to Article 17(5), Article 88(7) and Article 103(5), the period for the adoption of the delegated act for the amendment of the allocations in accordance with Article 87(2). Article 122 Delegated powers concerning amendments of CAP Strategic Plans The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 152 supplementing this Chapter as regards: (a) procedures and time limits for submission of requests for amendment to CAP Strategic Plans; (b) the determination of further cases for which the maximum number of amendments referred to in Article 119(7) does not count. 6.12.2021 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 435/99 TITLE VI COORDINATION AND GOVERNANCE Article 123 Managing authority 1. Each Member State shall designate a national managing authority for its CAP Strategic Plan. Member States may, taking into account their constitutional and institutional provisions, designate regional managing authorities to be responsible for some or all of the tasks referred to in paragraph 2. Member States shall ensure that the relevant management and control system has been set up in such a way that it ensures a clear allocation and separation of functions between the national managing authority and, where relevant, regional managing authorities and other bodies. Member States shall be responsible for ensuring that the system functions effectively throughout the CAP Strategic Plan period. 2. The managing authority shall be responsible for managing and implementing the CAP Strategic Plan in an efficient, effective and correct way. In particular, it shall ensure that: (a) there is an electronic information system as referred to in Article 130; (b) farmers, other beneficiaries and other bodies involved in the implementation of interventions: (i) are informed of their obligations resulting from the aid granted, and maintain either a separate accounting system or an adequate accounting code for all transactions relating to an operation, where relevant; (ii) are aware of the requirements concerning the provision of data to the managing authority and the recording of outputs and results; (c) the farmers and other beneficiaries concerned are provided, where appropriate by the use of electronic means, with clear and precise information on the statutory management requirements and the minimum GAEC standards established pursuant to Title III, Chapter I, Section 2, as well as on the requirements related to social conditionality established pursuant to Title III, Chapter I, Section 3, to be applied at farm level; (d) the ex-ante evaluation referred to in Article 139 conforms to the evaluation and monitoring system and is submitted to the Commission; (e) the evaluation plan referred to in Article 140(4) is in place and that the ex-post evaluations referred to in that Article are conducted within the time limits laid down in this Regulation, ensuring that such evaluations conform to the monitoring and evaluation system and that they are submitted to the monitoring committee and the Commission; (f) the monitoring committee is provided with the information and documents needed to monitor the implementation of the CAP Strategic Plan in the light of its specific objectives and priorities; (g) the annual performance report is drawn up, including aggregate monitoring tables, and, after the report has been submitted to the monitoring committee for opinion, is submitted to the Commission in accordance with Article 9(3), first subparagraph, point (b), of Regulation (EU) 2021/2116. (h) relevant follow-up actions on Commission’s observations on the annual performance reports are taken; (i) the paying agency receives all necessary information, in particular on the procedures operated and any controls carried out in relation to interventions selected for funding, before payments are authorised; (j) beneficiaries under interventions financed by the EAFRD, other than area- and animal-related interventions, acknowledge the financial support received, including the appropriate use of the Union emblem in accordance with the rules laid down by the Commission in accordance with paragraph 5; L 435/100 EN Official Journal of the European Union 6.12.2021 (k) publicity is made for the CAP Strategic Plan, including through the national CAP network, by informing: (i) potential beneficiaries, professional organisations, the economic and social partners, bodies involved in promoting equality between men and women, and the non-governmental organisations concerned, including environmental organisations, of the possibilities offered by the CAP Strategic Plan and the rules for gaining access to the CAP Strategic Plan funding; and (ii) farmers, other beneficiaries and the general public of the Union support for agriculture and rural development through the CAP Strategic Plan. For support financed by the EAGF, as appropriate, Member States shall provide for the managing authority to use the visibility and communication tools and structures used by the EAFRD. 3. Where regional managing authorities referred to in paragraph 1, second subparagraph, are responsible for the tasks referred to in paragraph 2, the national managing authority shall ensure appropriate coordination between those authorities with a view to guaranteeing the coherence and consistency of the CAP Strategic Plan design and implementation. 4. The national managing authority or, where relevant, the regional managing authorities may delegate tasks to intermediate bodies. In that case, the delegating managing authority shall retain full responsibility for the efficiency and correctness of the management and implementation of those tasks and ensure that appropriate provisions are in place to allow the intermediate body to obtain all necessary data and information for the execution of those tasks. 5. The Commission may adopt implementing acts laying down uniform conditions for the application of the information, publicity and visibility requirements referred to in paragraph 2, points (j) and (k). Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 153(2). Article 124 Monitoring committee 1. Each Member State shall set up a national committee to monitor the implementation of the CAP Strategic Plan within three months of the date of notification to the Member State of the Commission implementing decision approving a CAP Strategic Plan. Each monitoring committee shall adopt its rules of procedure, which shall include provisions on the coordination with regional monitoring committees when set up in accordance with paragraph 5, on the prevention of conflicts of interest and on the application of the principle of transparency. The monitoring committee shall meet at least once a year and shall review all issues that affect the CAP Strategic Plan progress towards achieving its targets. Each Member State shall publish the rules of procedure and the opinions of the monitoring committee. 2. Each Member State shall decide the composition of the monitoring committee and shall ensure a balanced representation of the relevant public authorities and intermediate bodies and of representatives of the partners referred to in Article 106(3). Each member of the monitoring committee shall have a vote. The Member State shall publish the list of the members of the monitoring committee online. Representatives of the Commission shall participate in the work of the monitoring committee in an advisory capacity. 3. The monitoring committee shall examine in particular: (a) progress in CAP Strategic Plan implementation and in achieving the milestones and targets; 6.12.2021 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 435/101 (b) any issues that affect the performance of the CAP Strategic Plan and the actions taken to address those issues, including progress towards simplification and reduction of administrative burden for final beneficiaries; (c) the elements of the ex-ante assessment listed in Article 58(3) of Regulation (EU) 2021/1060 and the strategy document referred to in Article 59(1) of that Regulation; (d) progress made in carrying out evaluations, syntheses of evaluations and any follow-up given to findings; (e) relevant information related to the performance of the CAP Strategic Plan supplied by the national CAP network; (f) the implementation of communication and visibility actions; (g) administrative capacity building for public authorities and farmers and other beneficiaries, where relevant. 4. The monitoring committee shall give its opinion on: (a) the methodology and criteria used for the selection of operations; (b) the annual performance reports; (c) the evaluation plan and amendments thereof; (d) any proposal by the managing authority for an amendment of the CAP Strategic Plan. 5. Where elements are established at regional level, the Member State concerned may set up regional monitoring committees to monitor the implementation of the regional elements and provide the national monitoring committee with information in this respect. This Article shall apply to those regional monitoring committees mutatis mutandis as regards the elements established at regional level. Article 125 Technical assistance at the initiative of Member States 1. At the initiative of a Member State, the EAFRD may support actions which are necessary for the effective administration and implementation of support in relation to the CAP Strategic Plan, including establishing and operating the national CAP networks referred to in Article 126(1). The actions referred to in this paragraph may concern previous programming periods and subsequent CAP Strategic Plan periods. 2. Actions of the authority of the Lead Fund in accordance with Article 31(4), (5) and (6) of Regulation (EU) 2021/1060 may also be supported provided that LEADER involves support from the EAFRD. 3. Technical assistance at the initiative of Member States shall not finance certification bodies referred to in Article 12 of Regulation (EU) 2021/2116. Article 126 National and European CAP networks 1. Each Member State shall establish a national network for the common agricultural policy (‘national CAP network’) for the networking of organisations and administrations, advisors, researchers and other innovation actors, and other actors in the field of agriculture and rural development at national level at the latest 12 months after the approval by the Commission of the CAP Strategic Plan. The national CAP networks shall build on the existing networking experience and practices in the Member States. 2. The Commission shall establish a European network for the common agricultural policy (‘European CAP network’) for the networking of national networks, organisations, and administrations in the field of agriculture and rural development at Union level. L 435/102 EN Official Journal of the European Union 6.12.2021 3. Networking through the national and European CAP networks shall have the following objectives: (a) increase the involvement of all relevant stakeholders in the implementation of CAP Strategic Plans and, where relevant, in their design; (b) accompany the Member States’ administrations in the implementation of CAP Strategic Plans and the transition to a performance-based delivery model; (c) contribute to improving the quality of implementation of CAP Strategic Plans; (d) contribute to the information of the public and potential beneficiaries on the CAP and funding opportunities; (e) foster innovation in agriculture and rural development and support peer-to-peer learning and the inclusion of, and the interaction between, all stakeholders in the knowledge-exchange and knowledge-building process; (f) contribute to monitoring and evaluation capacity and activities; (g) contribute to the dissemination of CAP Strategic Plans results. The objective set out in the first subparagraph, point (d), shall be addressed in particular through the national CAP networks. 4. The tasks of the national and European CAP networks for the achievement of the objectives set out in paragraph 3 shall be the following: (a) collection, analysis and dissemination of information on actions and good practices implemented or supported under CAP Strategic Plans as well as analysis on developments in agriculture and rural areas relevant to the specific objectives set out in Article 6(1) and (2); (b) contribution to capacity building for Member States administrations and of other actors involved in the implementation of CAP Strategic Plans, including as regards monitoring and evaluation processes; (c) creation of platforms, fora and events to facilitate exchanges of experience between stakeholders and peer-to-peer learning, including where relevant exchanges with networks in third countries; (d) collection of information and facilitation of its dissemination as well as networking of funded structures and projects, such as local action groups referred to in Article 33 of Regulation (EU) 2021/1060, EIP operational groups referred to in Article 127(3) of this Regulation and equivalent structures and projects; (e) support for cooperation projects between EIP operational groups referred to in Article 127(3) of this Regulation, local action groups referred to in Article 33 of Regulation (EU) 2021/1060 or similar local development structures, including transnational cooperation; (f) creation of links to other Union-funded strategies or networks; (g) contribution to the further development of the CAP and preparation of any subsequent CAP Strategic Plan period; (h) in the case of national CAP networks, participating in, and contributing to, the activities of the European CAP network; (i) in the case of the European CAP network, cooperating with, and contributing to, the activities of the national CAP networks. 5. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts setting out the organisational structure and operation of the European CAP network. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 153(2). Article 127 European Innovation Partnership for agricultural productivity and sustainability 1. The aim of the European Innovation Partnership for agricultural productivity and sustainability (EIP) shall be to stimulate innovation and improve the exchange of knowledge. 6.12.2021 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 435/103 The EIP shall support the AKIS, by connecting policies and instruments to speed up innovation. 2. The EIP shall contribute to achieving the specific objectives set out in Article 6(1) and (2). It shall in particular: (a) create added value by better linking research and farming practice and encouraging the wider use of available innovation measures; (b) connect innovation actors and projects; (c) promote the faster and wider transposition of innovative solutions into practice, including farmer-to-farmer exchange; and (d) inform the scientific community about the research needs of farming practice. 3. EIP operational groups supported under the cooperation type of intervention referred to in Article 77 shall form part of the EIP. Each EIP operational group shall draw up a plan for an innovative project to be developed or implemented. The innovative project shall be based on the interactive innovation model which has as key principles: (a) developing innovative solutions focusing on farmers’ or foresters’ needs while also tackling the interactions across the whole supply chain where useful; (b) bringing together partners with complementary knowledge such as farmers, advisors, researchers, enterprises or non- governmental organisations in a targeted combination as best suited to achieve the project objectives; and (c) co-deciding and co-creating all along the project. EIP operational groups may act at transnational, including cross-border, level. The envisaged innovation may be based on new practices, but also on traditional practices in a new geographical or environmental context. EIP operational groups shall disseminate a summary of their plans and of the results of their projects, in particular through the national and European CAP networks. TITLE VII MONITORING, REPORTING AND EVALUATION CHAPTER I PERFORMANCE FRAMEWORK Article 128 Establishment of the performance framework 1. A performance framework shall be established under the shared responsibility of Member States and the Commission. The performance framework shall allow reporting, monitoring and evaluation of the performance of the CAP Strategic Plan during its implementation. 2. The performance framework shall include the following elements: (a) a set of common output, result, impact and context indicators referred to in Article 7 which will be used as the basis for monitoring, evaluation and the annual performance reporting; (b) targets and annual milestones established in relation to the relevant specific objective using the relevant result indicators; (c) data collection, storage and transmission; L 435/104 EN Official Journal of the European Union 6.12.2021 (d) regular reporting on performance, monitoring and evaluation activities; (e) the ex-ante, interim, and ex-post evaluations and all other evaluation activities linked to the CAP Strategic Plan. Article 129 Objectives of the performance framework The performance framework’s objectives shall be to: (a) assess the impact, effectiveness, efficiency, relevance, coherence and Union added value of the CAP; (b) monitor progress made towards achieving the targets of the CAP Strategic Plans; (c) assess the impact, effectiveness, efficiency, relevance and coherence of the interventions of the CAP Strategic Plans; (d) support a common learning process related to monitoring and evaluation. Article 130 Electronic information system Member States shall establish a secure electronic information system, or use an existing one, in which they shall record and keep key information on the implementation of the CAP Strategic Plan that is needed for monitoring and evaluation, in particular for monitoring progress towards the objectives and targets set, including information on each beneficiary and operation. Article 131 Provision of information Member States shall ensure that beneficiaries of support under the CAP Strategic Plan interventions and local action groups referred to in Article 33 of Regulation (EU) 2021/1060 provide to the managing authority, or other bodies delegated to perform functions on its behalf, all the information necessary for the purpose of monitoring and evaluation of the CAP Strategic Plan. Member States shall ensure that comprehensive, timely and reliable data sources are established to enable effective follow-up of policy progress towards objectives using output, result and impact indicators. Article 132 Monitoring procedures The managing authority and the monitoring committee shall monitor the implementation of the CAP Strategic Plan and progress made towards achieving the targets of the CAP Strategic Plan on the basis of the output and result indicators. Article 133 Implementing powers for the performance framework The Commission shall adopt implementing acts on the content of the performance framework. Such acts shall include indicators other than those of Annex I which are needed for the appropriate monitoring and evaluation of the policy, the methods for the calculation of indicators set out in and outside of Annex I, and the necessary provisions to guarantee accuracy and reliability of the data collected by Member States. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 153(2). 6.12.2021 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 435/105 CHAPTER II ANNUAL PERFORMANCE REPORTS Article 134 Annual performance reports 1. Member States shall, in accordance with Article 9(3) and Article 10 of Regulation (EU) 2021/2116 provide an annual performance report on the implementation of the CAP Strategic Plan in the previous financial year. 2. The last annual performance report, to be provided in accordance with Article 9(3) and Article 10 of Regulation (EU) 2021/2116, shall comprise a summary of the evaluations carried out during the implementation period. 3. In order to be admissible, the annual performance report shall contain all the information required in paragraphs 4, 5, 7, 8, 9 and 10, and, where relevant, paragraph 6. Without prejudice to the annual clearance procedures provided for in Regulation (EU) 2021/2116, the Commission shall inform the Member State concerned within 15 working days from the submission of the annual performance report if it is not admissible, failing which it shall be deemed admissible. 4. Annual performance reports shall set out key qualitative and quantitative information on the implementation of the CAP Strategic Plan by reference to financial data and to output and result indicators, including at regional level where relevant. 5. The quantitative information referred to in paragraph 4 shall include: (a) the realised outputs; (b) the expenditure declared in the annual accounts and relevant to the outputs referred to in point (a), before application of any penalties or other reductions, and for the EAFRD, taking into account reallocation of cancelled or recovered funds pursuant to Article 57 of Regulation (EU) 2021/2116; (c) the ratio between expenditure referred in point (b) and relevant outputs referred to in point (a) (‘realised unit amount’); (d) results and distance to corresponding milestones set in accordance with Article 109(1), point (a). The information referred to in the first subparagraph, points (a), (b) and (c), shall be broken down per unit amount as set out in the CAP Strategic Plan in accordance with Article 111, point (h), for the purpose of performance clearance. For output indicators which are marked in Annex I as used only for monitoring, only the information referred to in the first subparagraph, point (a), of this paragraph shall be included. 6. For an intervention not covered by the integrated system referred to in Article 65(2) of Regulation (EU) 2021/2116, Member States may, in addition to the information provided under paragraph 5 of this Article, decide to provide in each annual performance report: (a) either the average unit amounts for the operations selected in the previous financial year and the related number of outputs and expenditure; or (b) the ratio between the total public expenditure excluding additional national financing referred to in Article 115(5), committed for operations for which payments have been made in the previous financial year and the realised outputs as well as the related number of outputs and expenditure. That information shall be used by the Commission for the purposes of Articles 40 and 54 of Regulation (EU) 2021/2116 for each of the years when payments are made for the related operations. 7. The qualitative information referred to in paragraph 4 shall include: (a) a synthesis of the state of implementation of the CAP Strategic Plan in respect of the previous financial year; L 435/106 EN Official Journal of the European Union 6.12.2021 (b) any issues which affect the performance of the CAP Strategic Plan, in particular as regards deviations from milestones, where appropriate, giving reasons and, where relevant, describing the measures taken. 8. For the purposes of Article 54(2) of Regulation (EU) 2021/2116, Member States may decide to also include under the qualitative information referred to in paragraph 4 of this Article: (a) justification of any excess of the realised unit amount compared to the corresponding planned unit amount or, where applicable, the maximum planned unit amount referred to in Article 102 of this Regulation; or (b) where a Member State decides to make use of one of the possibilities provided in paragraph 6 of this Article, justification of any excess of the realised unit amount compared to either the corresponding average unit amount for operations selected or the ratio between the total public expenditure, excluding additional national financing referred to in Article 115(5), committed for operations for which payments have been made in the previous financial year and the related realised outputs, depending on the Member State’s choice. 9. Justification shall be included for the purpose of Article 40(2) of Regulation (EU) 2021/2116 where the excess referred to in paragraph 8, point (a), of this Article is higher than 50 %. Alternatively, where a Member State decides to make use of the possibility provided for in paragraph 6, justification shall be required only where the excess referred to in paragraph 8, point (b), is higher than 50 %. 10. For financial instruments, in addition to the data to be provided under paragraph 4, information shall be provided on: (a) the eligible expenditure by type of financial product; (b) the amount of management costs and fees declared as eligible expenditure; (c) the amount, by type of financial product, of private and public resources mobilised in addition to the EAFRD; (d) interest and other gains generated by support from the EAFRD contribution to financial instruments in accordance with Article 60 of Regulation (EU) 2021/1060 and resources returned attributable to support from the EAFRD in accordance with Article 62 of that Regulation; (e) total value of loans, equity or quasi-equity investments in final recipients which were guaranteed with eligible public expenditure excluding additional national financing referred to in Article 115(5) of this Regulation and which were actually disbursed to final recipients. Where Member States decide to apply paragraph 6 of this Article to financial instruments, the information referred to in that paragraph shall be provided at the level of final recipients. 11. For the purpose of the biennial performance review referred to in Article 135, the annual performance report shall contain information on the additional national financing referred to in Article 115(5), points (a) and (d). That financing shall be taken into account for the biennial performance review. 12. The annual performance reports, as well as a summary for citizens of their content, shall be made available to the public. 13. Without prejudice to the annual clearance procedures provided for in Regulation (EU) 2021/2116, the Commission may make observations on the admissible annual performance reports within one month from their submission. Where the Commission does not provide observations within that deadline, the reports shall be deemed to be accepted. Article 121 of this Regulation on calculation of time limits for Commission actions shall apply mutatis mutandis. 6.12.2021 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 435/107 14. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts laying down rules for the presentation of the content of the annual performance report. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 153(2). Article 135 Biennial performance review 1. The Commission shall carry out a biennial performance review based on the information provided in the annual performance reports. 2. Where the value of one or more result indicators reported in accordance with Article 134 that have been used by the Member State concerned for performance review in the CAP Strategic Plan in accordance with Annex I reveals a shortfall of more than 35 % from the respective milestone for financial year 2024 and 25 % for financial year 2026, the Member State concerned shall submit a justification for this deviation. Following the assessment of that justification, the Commission may where necessary ask the Member State concerned to submit an action plan in accordance with Article 41(1) of Regulation (EU) 2021/2116 describing the intended remedial actions and the expected timeframe. 3. In 2026, the Commission shall review the information provided in the performance reports for financial year 2025. Where the value of one or more result indicators reported in accordance with Article 134 that have been used by the Member State concerned for performance review in the CAP Strategic Plan in accordance with Annex I reveals a shortfall of more than 35 % from the milestone concerned for financial year 2025, the Commission may ask the Member State concerned for remedial actions. Article 136 Annual review meetings 1. Member States shall organise each year a review meeting with the Commission. The review meeting shall be chaired jointly or by the Commission and shall take place not earlier than two months after the submission of the annual performance report. 2. The review meeting shall aim to examine the performance of each plan, including progress made towards achieving established targets and available information on relevant impacts, as well as any issues affecting performance and past or future actions to be taken to address them. CHAPTER III REPORTING FOR THE CROP-SPECIFIC PAYMENT FOR COTTON AND THE TRANSITIONAL NATIONAL AID Article 137 Annual reporting By 15 February 2025 and 15 February of each subsequent year until 2030, the Member States that grant the crop-specific payment for cotton laid down in Title III, Chapter II, Section 3, Subsection 2, shall provide the Commission with the following information on the implementation of that payment in the previous financial year: (a) the number of beneficiaries; (b) the amount of payment per hectare; and (c) the number of hectares for which the payment was granted. L 435/108 EN Official Journal of the European Union 6.12.2021 Article 138 Annual reporting on transitional national aid By 15 February 2025 and 15 February of each subsequent year until 2030, the Member States that grant the transitional national aid laid down in Article 147 shall provide the Commission with the following information on the implementation of that aid in the previous financial year for each relevant sector: (a) the number of beneficiaries; (b) the total amount of transitional national aid granted; and (c) the number of hectares, animals or other units for which that aid has been granted. CHAPTER IV CAP STRATEGIC PLAN EVALUATION Article 139 Ex-ante evaluations 1. Member States shall carry out ex-ante evaluations to improve the quality of the design of their CAP Strategic Plans. 2. The ex-ante evaluation shall be carried out under the responsibility of the authority responsible for the preparation of the CAP Strategic Plan. 3. The ex-ante evaluation shall assess: (a) the contribution of the CAP Strategic Plan to achieving the specific objectives set out in Article 6(1) and (2), taking into account national and regional needs and potential for development as well as lessons drawn from implementation of the CAP in previous programming periods; (b) the internal coherence of the proposed CAP Strategic Plan and its relationship with other relevant instruments; (c) the consistency of the allocation of budgetary resources with those specific objectives set out in Article 6(1) and (2) that are addressed by the CAP Strategic Plan; (d) how the expected outputs will contribute to results; (e) whether the quantified target values for results and milestones are appropriate and realistic, having regard to the support envisaged from the EAGF and EAFRD; (f) measures planned to reduce the administrative burden on farmers and other beneficiaries; (g) where relevant, the rationale for the use of financial instruments financed by the EAFRD. 4. The ex-ante evaluation may incorporate the requirements for the SEA set out in Directive 2001/42/EC taking into account climate change mitigation needs. Article 140 Evaluation of CAP Strategic Plans during the implementation period and ex post 1. Member States shall carry out evaluations of their CAP Strategic Plans during implementation and ex post to improve the quality of the design and implementation of the plans. Member States shall assess their CAP Strategic Plans’ effectiveness, efficiency, relevance, coherence, Union added value and impact in relation to their contribution to achiving the CAP general objectives set out in Article 5 and those specific objectives set out in Article 6(1) and (2) which are addressed by the CAP Strategic Plan concerned. The CAP Strategic Plan’s overall impact shall be assessed by the ex-post evaluation only. 6.12.2021 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 435/109 2. Member States shall entrust evaluations to functionally independent experts. 3. Member States shall ensure that procedures are in place to produce and collect the data necessary for evaluations. 4. Member States shall draw up an evaluation plan providing indications on intended evaluation activities during the implementation period. 5. Member States shall submit the evaluation plan to the monitoring committee no later than one year after the adoption of the CAP Strategic Plan. 6. The managing authority shall be responsible for completing a comprehensive ex-post evaluation of the CAP Strategic Plan by 31 December 2031. 7. Member States shall make all evaluations available to the public. CHAPTER V PERFORMANCE ASSESSMENT BY THE COMMISSION Article 141 Performance assessment and evaluation 1. The Commission shall establish a multiannual evaluation plan of the CAP to be carried out under its responsibility. That evaluation plan shall also cover the measures under Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013. 2. The Commission shall submit to the European Parliament and to the Council a summary report of Member States’ CAP Strategic Plans by 31 December 2023. The report shall include an analysis of the joint effort and collective ambition of Member States to address the specific objectives set out in Article 6(1) and (2), in particular those mentioned in Article 6(1), points (d), (e), (f) and (i). 3. By 31 December 2025, the Commission shall submit a report to the European Parliament and the Council in order to assess the operation of the new delivery model by the Member States and consistency and combined contribution of the interventions in Member States’ CAP Strategic Plans to achieving environmental and climate-related commitments of the Union. When necessary, the Commission shall issue recommendations to the Member States to facilitate the achievement of those commitments. 4. The Commission shall carry out an interim evaluation to examine the effectiveness, efficiency, relevance, coherence and Union added value of the EAGF and the EAFRD by 31 December 2026, taking into account the indicators set out in Annex I. The Commission may make use of all relevant information already available in accordance with Article 128 of the Financial Regulation. 5. The Commission shall carry out an ex-post evaluation to examine the effectiveness, efficiency, relevance, coherence and Union added value of the EAGF and the EAFRD. 6. Based on evidence provided in evaluations on the CAP, including evaluations on CAP Strategic Plans, as well as other relevant information sources, the Commission shall present a report on the interim evaluation, including first results on the performance of the CAP, to the European Parliament and the Council by 31 December 2027. A second report including an assessment of the performance of the CAP shall be presented by 31 December 2031. Article 142 Reporting based on a core set of indicators In compliance with the reporting requirement pursuant to Article 41(3), point (h)(iii), of the Financial Regulation, the Commission shall present to the European Parliament and the Council the performance information referred to in that Article measured by the core set of indicators set out in Annex XIV to this Regulation. L 435/110 EN Official Journal of the European Union 6.12.2021 Article 143 General provisions 1. Member States shall provide the Commission with the available information necessary to enable it to perform the monitoring and evaluation of the CAP referred to in Article 141. 2. Data needed for the context and impact indicators shall primarily come from established data sources, such as the Farm Accountancy Data Network and Eurostat. Where data for those indicators are not available or not complete, the gaps shall be addressed in the context of the European Statistical Programme established under Regulation (EC) No 223/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council (51), the Farm Accountancy Data Network established by Council Regulation (EC) No 1217/2009 (52), or through formal agreements with other data providers such as the Joint Research Centre and the European Environment Agency. 3. Data from administrative registers, such as the integrated system referred to in Article 65(2) of Regulation (EU) 2021/2116, the identification system for agricultural parcels referred to in Article 68 of that Regulation, and animal and vineyard registers, shall also be used for statistical purposes, in cooperation with statistical authorities in Member States and with Eurostat. 4. The Commission may adopt implementing acts laying down rules on the information to be sent by Member States, taking into account the need to avoid any undue administrative burden, as well as the data needs and synergies between potential data sources. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 153(2). TITLE VIII COMPETITION PROVISIONS Article 144 Rules applying to undertakings Where support under Title III of this Regulation is granted to forms of cooperation between undertakings, it may be granted only to such forms of cooperation which comply with the competition rules as they apply by virtue of Articles 206 to 210 of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013. Article 145 State aid 1. Save as otherwise provided for in this Title, Articles 107, 108 and 109 TFEU shall apply to support under this Regulation. 2. Articles 107, 108 and 109 TFEU shall not apply to support provided by Member States pursuant to and in accordance with this Regulation, or to additional national financing referred to in Article 146 of this Regulation, falling within the scope of Article 42 TFEU. (51) Regulation (EC) No 223/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 March 2009 on European statistics and repealing Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 1101/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council on the transmission of data subject to statistical confidentiality to the Statistical Office of the European Communities, Council Regulation (EC) No 322/97 on Community Statistics, and Council Decision 89/382/EEC, Euratom establishing a Committee on the Statistical Programmes of the European Communities (OJ L 87, 31.3.2009, p. 164). (52) Council Regulation (EC) No 1217/2009 of 30 November 2009 setting up a network for the collection of accountancy data on the incomes and business operation of agricultural holdings in the European Union (OJ L 328, 15.12.2009, p. 27). 6.12.2021 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 435/111 Article 146 Additional national financing Support provided by Member States in relation to operations falling within the scope of Article 42 TFEU that is intended to provide additional financing for interventions in rural development laid down in Title III, Chapter IV, of this Regulation for which Union support is granted at any time during the CAP Strategic Plan period may only be made if it complies with this Regulation and is included in Annex V to the CAP Strategic Plans approved by the Commission. Member States shall not provide support for interventions in sectors referred to in Title III, Chapter III, of this Regulation except where it is explicitly provided for in that Chapter. Article 147 Transitional national aid 1. Member States having granted transitional national aid in the period 2015-2022 in accordance with Article 37 of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 may continue to grant transitional national aid to farmers. 2. The conditions for granting transitional national aid shall be identical to those referred to in Article 37(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013. By way of derogation from the first subparagraph of this paragraph, where the conditions for granting transitional national aid referred to in the first subparagraph related to a reference period, Member States may decide to modify the reference period to no later than year 2018. 3. The total amount of transitional national aid that may be granted per sector shall be limited to the following percentage of the level of payments in each of the sector-specific financial envelopes authorised by the Commission in accordance with Article 132(7) or Article 133a(5) of Council Regulation (EC) No 73/2009 (53) in 2013: — 50 % in 2023, — 45 % in 2024, — 40 % in 2025, — 35 % in 2026, — 30 % in 2027. For Cyprus, the percentage shall be calculated on the basis of the sector-specific financial envelopes set out in Annex XVIIa to Regulation (EC) No 73/2009. (53) Council Regulation (EC) No 73/2009 of 19 January 2009 establishing common rules for direct support schemes for farmers under the common agricultural policy and establishing certain support schemes for farmers, amending Regulations (EC) No 1290/2005, (EC) No 247/2006, (EC) No 378/2007 and repealing Regulation (EC) No 1782/2003 (OJ L 30, 31.1.2009, p. 16). L 435/112 EN Official Journal of the European Union 6.12.2021 TITLE IX GENERAL AND FINAL PROVISIONS CHAPTER I GENERAL PROVISIONS Article 148 Measures to resolve specific problems 1. In order to resolve specific problems, the Commission shall adopt implementing acts which are both necessary and justifiable in an emergency. Such implementing acts may derogate from provisions of this Regulation to the extent and for such a period as is strictly necessary. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 153(2). 2. On duly justified imperative grounds of urgency, and in order to resolve such specific problems as referred to in paragraph 1 while ensuring the continuity of the CAP Strategic Plan in the case of extraordinary circumstances, the Commission shall adopt immediately applicable implementing acts in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 153(3). 3. Measures adopted under paragraph 1 or 2 shall remain in force for a period not exceeding twelve months. If after this period the specific problems referred to in those paragraphs persist, the Commission may, in order to establish a permanent solution, submit an appropriate legislative proposal. 4. The Commission shall inform the European Parliament and the Council of any measure adopted under paragraph 1 or 2 within two working days of its adoption. Article 149 Application to the outermost regions and the smaller Aegean islands 1. Title III, Chapter II, does not apply to the outermost regions. 2. For direct payments granted in the outermost regions of the Union in accordance with Chapter IV of Regulation (EU) No 228/2013 and in the smaller Aegean islands in accordance with Chapter IV of Regulation (EU) No 229/2013, Article 3, points (1) and (2), Article 4(2), (3) and (5), Article 4(4), second subparagraph, Title III, Chapter I, Sections 2 and 3, and Title IX of this Regulation apply. Article 4(2), (3) and (5) and Title III, Chapter I, Section 2, apply without any obligations related to the CAP Strategic Plan. CHAPTER II INFORMATION SYSTEM AND PROTECTION OF PERSONAL DATA Article 150 Exchange of information and documents 1. The Commission, in collaboration with Member States, shall establish an information system to enable the secure exchange of data of common interest between the Commission and each Member State. 2. The Commission shall ensure that there is an appropriate secure electronic system in which key information and report on monitoring and evaluation can be recorded, maintained and managed. 6.12.2021 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 435/113 3. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts laying down rules for the operation of the system referred to in paragraph 1. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 153(2). Article 151 Processing and protection of personal data 1. Without prejudice to Articles 98, 99 and 100 of Regulation (EU) 2021/2116, Member States and the Commission shall collect personal data for the purpose of carrying out their respective management, control, monitoring and evaluation obligations under this Regulation, and in particular those laid down in Titles VI and VII, and shall not process those data in a way which is incompatible with this purpose. 2. Where personal data are processed for monitoring and evaluation purposes under Title VII using the secure electronic system referred to in Article 150, they shall be made anonymous. 3. Personal data, including when they are processed by providers of farm advisory services referred to in Article 15, shall be processed in accordance with Regulations (EU) 2016/679 and (EU) 2018/1725. In particular, such data shall not be stored in a form which permits identification of data subjects for longer than is necessary for the purposes for which they were collected or for which they are further processed, taking into account the minimum retention periods laid down in the applicable national and Union law. 4. Member States shall inform the data subjects that their personal data may be processed by national and Union bodies in accordance with paragraph 1 and that in this respect they enjoy the data protection rights provided by Regulations (EU) 2016/679 and (EU) 2018/1725. CHAPTER III DELEGATED ACTS AND IMPLEMENTING ACTS Article 152 Exercise of delegation 1. The power to adopt delegated acts is conferred on the Commission subject to the conditions laid down in this Article. 2. The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 4(8), Article 7(2), Article 13(3), Article 17(6), Article 35, Article 37(5), Article 38(5), Article 39(3), Articles 45, 56 and 84, Article 87(2), Article 89(4), Article 100(3) and Articles 116, 122 and 158 shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of seven years from 7 December 2021. The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegation of power not later than nine months before the end of the seven-year period. The delegation of power shall be tacitly extended for periods of an identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension not later than three months before the end of each period. 3. The delegation of powers referred to in Article 4(8), Article 7(2), Article 13(3), Article 17(6), Article 35, Article 37(5), Article 38(5), Article 39(3), Articles 45, 56 and 84, Article 87(2), Article 89(4), Article 100(3) and Articles 116, 122 and 158 may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of the powers specified in that decision. It shall take effect the day following the publication of the decision in the Official Journal of the European Union or at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force. 4. Before adopting a delegated act, the Commission shall consult experts designated by each Member State in accordance with the principles laid down in the Interinstitutional Agreement of 13 April 2016 on Better Law-Making. 5. As soon as it adopts a delegated act, the Commission shall notify it simultaneously to the European Parliament and to the Council. L 435/114 EN Official Journal of the European Union 6.12.2021 6. A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 4(8), Article 7(2), Article 13(3), Article 17(6), Article 35, Article 37(5), Article 38(5), Article 39(3), Articles 45, 56 and 84, Article 87(2), Article 89(4), Article 100(3) and Articles 116, 122 and 158 shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by two months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council. Article 153 Committee procedure 1. The Commission shall be assisted by a committee called ‘Common Agricultural Policy Committee’. That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011. 2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply. In the case of acts referred to in Article 133 and Article 143(4) of this Regulation, where the Committee delivers no opinion, the Commission shall not adopt the draft implementing act and Article 5(4), third subparagraph, of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply. 3. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 8 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011, in conjunction with Article 5 thereof, shall apply. CHAPTER IV TRANSITIONAL AND FINAL PROVISIONS Article 154 Repeals 1. Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 is repealed with effect from 1 January 2023. However, it shall, subject to Regulation (EU) 2020/2220 of the European Parliament and of the Council (54), continue to apply to the implementation of rural development programmes pursuant to Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 until 31 December 2025. It shall, under the same conditions, apply to expenditure incurred by the beneficiaries and paid by the paying agency in the framework of those rural development programmes until 31 December 2025. Article 32 of, and Annex III to, Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 shall continue to apply in respect of the designation of areas facing natural and other specific constraints. References to the rural development programmes shall be read as references to the CAP Strategic Plans. Until the national and European CAP networks referred to in Article 126 of this Regulation are established, the European network for rural development, the European Innovation Partnership network and the national rural networks referred to in Articles 52, 53 and 54 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 may carry out, in addition to the activities referred to in those Articles, the activities referred to in Article 126 and 127 of this Regulation. (54) Regulation (EU) 2020/2220 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 December 2020 laying down certain transitional provisions for support from the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development (EAFRD) and from the European Agricultural Guarantee Fund (EAGF) in the years 2021 and 2022 and amending Regulations (EU) No 1305/2013, (EU) No 1306/2013 and (EU) No 1307/2013 as regards resources and application in the years 2021 and 2022 and Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 as regards resources and the distribution of such support in respect of the years 2021 and 2022 (OJ L 437, 28.12.2020, p. 1). 6.12.2021 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 435/115 When the national and European CAP networks referred to in Article 126 of this Regulation are established, they may carry out until 31 December 2025, in addition to the activities referred to in Articles 126 and 127 of this Regulation, the tasks referred to in Article 52(3), Article 53(3) and Article 54(3) of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 related to the implementation of the rural development programmes pursuant to that Regulation. 2. Regulation (EU) No 1307/2013 is repealed with effect from 1 January 2023. However, it shall continue to apply in respect of aid applications relating to claim years starting before 1 January 2023. 3. The references made in this Regulation to Regulations (EC) No 73/2009 and (EU) No 1307/2013 shall be understood as being made to those Regulations such as they were in force before their repeal. Article 155 Eligibility of certain types of expenditure relating to the CAP Strategic Plan period 1. Expenditure relating to legal commitments to beneficiaries incurred under the measures referred to in Article 31 of Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999 or in Article 39 or Article 43 of Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005 which are receiving support under Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 may continue to be eligible for an EAFRD contribution in the CAP Strategic Plan period, subject to the following conditions: (a) such expenditure is provided for in the relevant CAP Strategic Plan in accordance with this Regulation and complies with Regulation (EU) 2021/2116; (b) the EAFRD contribution rate of the intervention set in the CAP Strategic Plan in accordance with this Regulation to cover those measures applies; (c) the integrated system referred to in Article 65(2) of Regulation (EU) 2021/2116 applies to the legal commitments undertaken under measures that correspond to the area- and animal-based types of intervention listed in Title III, Chapters II and IV, of this Regulation and the relevant operations are clearly identified; and (d) the payments for the legal commitments referred to in point (c) are made within the period laid down in Article 44(2) of Regulation (EU) 2021/2116. 2. Expenditure relating to legal commitments to beneficiaries incurred under the measures referred to in Article 23 of Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005 may continue to be eligible for an EAFRD contribution in the CAP Strategic Plan period, subject to the following conditions: (a) such expenditure is notified to the Commission as an additional information in the part of the CAP Strategic Plan dedicated to the intervention strategy, referred to in Article 109, and by indicating the expenditure in the financial plan of the CAP Strategic Plan referred to in Article 112(2); (b) it complies with Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013, which continues to apply to such expenditure in accordance with Article 104(1), second subparagraph, point (d), of Regulation (EU) 2021/2116; and (c) the EAFRD contribution rate established in the CAP Strategic Plan pursuant to Article 91(2), point (d), of this Regulation applies. 3. Expenditure relating to legal commitments to beneficiaries incurred under the multiannual measures referred to in Articles 22, 28, 29, 33 and 34 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 may be eligible for an EAFRD contribution in the CAP Strategic Plan period, subject to the following conditions: (a) such expenditure is provided for in the relevant CAP Strategic Plan in accordance with this Regulation and complies with Regulation (EU) 2021/2116; L 435/116 EN Official Journal of the European Union 6.12.2021 (b) the EAFRD contribution rate of the intervention set in the CAP Strategic Plan in accordance with this Regulation to cover those measures applies; (c) the integrated system referred to in Article 65(2) of Regulation (EU) 2021/2116 applies to the legal commitments undertaken under measures that correspond to the area- and animal-based types of intervention listed in Title III, Chapters II and IV, of this Regulation and the relevant operations are clearly identified; and (d) the payments for the legal commitments referred to in point (c) of this paragraph are made within the period laid down in Article 44(2) of Regulation (EU) 2021/2116. 4. Expenditure relating to legal commitments to beneficiaries incurred under the measures referred to in Articles 14 to 18, Article 19(1), points (a) and (b), and Articles 20, 23 to 27, 35, 38, 39 and 39a of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, Article 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 and Article 4 of Regulation (EU) 2020/2220 after 31 December 2025 may be eligible for an EAFRD contribution in the CAP Strategic Plan period, subject to the following conditions: (a) such expenditure is provided for in the relevant CAP Strategic Plan in accordance with this Regulation, with the exception of Article 73(3), first subparagraph, point (f), thereof, and complies with Regulation (EU) ; (b) the EAFRD contribution rate of the intervention established in the CAP Strategic Plan in accordance with this Regulation to cover those measures applies. 5. Expenditure relating to legal commitments to beneficiaries incurred under the multiannual measures referred to in Articles 28 and 29 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 may be eligible for support from the EAGF in the CAP Strategic Plan period, subject to the following conditions: (a) such expenditure is provided for in the relevant CAP Strategic Plan in accordance with Article 31(7), first subparagraph, point (b), of this Regulation and complies with Regulation (EU) 2021/2116; (b) the integrated system referred to in Article 65(2) of Regulation (EU) 2021/2116 applies to the legal commitments undertaken under measures that correspond to eco-schemes referred to in Article 31 of this Regulation and the relevant operations are clearly identified; (c) the payments for the legal commitments referred to in point (b) of this paragraph are made within the period laid down in Article 44(2) of Regulation (EU) 2021/2116. Article 156 Transition for financial allocations for types of intervention in certain sectors As from the date from which a CAP Strategic Plan has legal effects in accordance with Article 118(7) of this Regulation, the sum of the payments made in a financial year within each of the aid schemes referred to in Articles 29 to 31 and Articles 39 to 60 of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 and within each of the types of intervention for certain sectors referred to in Article 42, points (b) to (e), of this Regulation shall not exceed the financial allocations laid down in Article 88 of this Regulation for each financial year for each of those types of intervention. Article 157 Eligibility of expenditure for multi-funded community-led local development By way of derogation from Articles 86(1) and 118(7) of this Regulation, expenditure incurred under Article 31(2), point (c), and Article 31(3) of Regulation (EU) 2021/1060 in combination with Article 77(1), point (b), and Article 2(2) of this Regulation shall be eligible for a contribution from the EAFRD from the date of submission of the CAP Strategic Plan provided that the support is paid by the paying agency as of 1 January 2023. Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 shall apply in respect of such expenditure from the date of submission of the CAP Strategic Plan until 31 December 2022. 6.12.2021 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 435/117 Article 158 Transitional measures The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 152 supplementing this Regulation with measures to protect any acquired rights and legitimate expectations of beneficiaries to the extent necessary for the transition from the arrangements provided for in Regulations (EU) No 1305/2013, (EU) No 1307/2013 and (EU) No 1308/2013 to those laid down in this Regulation. Those transitional rules shall in particular lay down the conditions under which support approved by the Commission under Regulations (EU) No 1305/2013 and (EU) No 1308/2013 may be integrated into support provided for under this Regulation, including for technical assistance and for the ex-post evaluations. Article 159 Review of Annex XIII By 31 December 2025, the Commission shall review the list in Annex XIII on the basis of the Union acquis in the area of environment and climate existing at that time and, where appropriate, make legislative proposals to add additional legislative acts to that list. Article 160 Entry into force This Regulation shall enter into force on the day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union. This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States. Done at Brussels, 2 December 2021. For the European Parliament For the Council The President The President D. M. SASSOLI J. VRTOVEC 6.12.2021 EN ANNEX V MEMBER STATES’ ALLOCATIONS FOR DIRECT PAYMENTS REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 87(1), FIRST SUBPARAGRAPH (current prices, in EUR) Journal Official 2027 and subsequent Calendar year 2023 2024 2025 2026 years Belgium 494 925 924 494 925 924 494 925 924 494 925 924 494 925 924 of the Bulgaria 808 442 754 817 072 343 825 701 932 834 331 520 834 331 520 European Czechia 854 947 297 854 947 297 854 947 297 854 947 297 854 947 297 Denmark 862 367 277 862 367 277 862 367 277 862 367 277 862 367 277 Unio Germany 4 915 695 459 4 915 695 459 4 915 695 459 4 915 695 459 4 915 695 459 Estonia 196 436 567 199 297 294 202 158 021 205 018 748 205 018 748 Ireland 1 186 281 996 1 186 281 996 1 186 281 996 1 186 281 996 1 186 281 996 Greece 2 075 656 043 2 075 656 043 2 075 656 043 2 075 656 043 2 075 656 043 Spain 4 874 879 750 4 882 179 366 4 889 478 982 4 896 778 599 4 896 778 599 France 7 285 000 537 7 285 000 537 7 285 000 537 7 285 000 537 7 285 000 537 L 435 / 159 L 435 / 160 EN 2027 and subsequent Calendar year 2023 2024 2025 2026 years Croatia 374 770 237 374 770 237 374 770 237 374 770 237 374 770 237 fiilJournal Official Italy 3 628 529 155 3 628 529 155 3 628 529 155 3 628 529 155 3 628 529 155 Cyprus 47 647 540 47 647 540 47 647 540 47 647 540 47 647 540 Latvia 349 226 285 354 312 105 359 397 925 364 483 744 364 483 744 Lithuania 587 064 372 595 613 853 604 163 335 612 712 816 612 712 816 of the Luxembourg 32 747 827 32 747 827 32 747 827 32 747 827 32 747 827 European Hungary 1 243 185 165 1 243 185 165 1 243 185 165 1 243 185 165 1 243 185 165 Malta 4 594 021 4 594 021 4 594 021 4 594 021 4 594 021 Unio Netherlands 717 382 327 717 382 327 717 382 327 717 382 327 717 382 327 Austria 677 581 846 677 581 846 677 581 846 677 581 846 677 581 846 Poland 3 092 416 671 3 123 600 494 3 154 784 317 3 185 968 140 3 185 968 140 Portugal 613 619 128 622 403 166 631 187 204 639 971 242 639 971 242 Romania 1 946 921 018 1 974 479 078 2 002 037 137 2 029 595 196 2 029 595 196 6.12.2021 6.12.2021 EN fiilJournal Official 2027 and subsequent Calendar year 2023 2024 2025 2026 years Slovenia 131 530 052 131 530 052 131 530 052 131 530 052 131 530 052 of Slovakia 400 894 402 405 754 516 410 614 629 415 474 743 415 474 743 the Finland 519 350 246 521 168 786 522 987 325 524 805 865 524 805 865 European Sweden 686 131 966 686 360 116 686 588 267 686 816 417 686 816 417 Unio L 435 / 161 6.12.2021 EN ANNEX IX MEMBER STATES’ ALLOCATIONS FOR DIRECT PAYMENTS WITHOUT COTTON AND BEFORE THE TRANSFERS fiilJournal Official REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 87(1), THIRD SUBPARAGRAPH (current prices, in EUR) of 2027 and subsequent the Calendar year 2023 2024 2025 2026 years European Belgium 494 925 924 494 925 924 494 925 924 494 925 924 494 925 924 Bulgaria 805 884 934 814 514 523 823 144 112 831 773 700 831 773 700 Unio Czechia 854 947 297 854 947 297 854 947 297 854 947 297 854 947 297 Denmark 862 367 277 862 367 277 862 367 277 862 367 277 862 367 277 Germany 4 915 695 459 4 915 695 459 4 915 695 459 4 915 695 459 4 915 695 459 Estonia 196 436 567 199 297 294 202 158 021 205 018 748 205 018 748 Ireland 1 186 281 996 1 186 281 996 1 186 281 996 1 186 281 996 1 186 281 996 L 435 / 169 L 435 / 170 EN 2027 and subsequent Calendar year 2023 2024 2025 2026 years Greece 1 891 660 043 1 891 660 043 1 891 660 043 1 891 660 043 1 891 660 043 Journal Official Spain 4 815 189 110 4 822 488 726 4 829 788 342 4 837 087 959 4 837 087 959 France 7 285 000 537 7 285 000 537 7 285 000 537 7 285 000 537 7 285 000 537 Croatia 374 770 237 374 770 237 374 770 237 374 770 237 374 770 237 of Italy 3 628 529 155 3 628 529 155 3 628 529 155 3 628 529 155 3 628 529 155 the Cyprus 47 647 540 47 647 540 47 647 540 47 647 540 47 647 540 European Latvia 349 226 285 354 312 105 359 397 925 364 483 744 364 483 744 Lithuania 587 064 372 595 613 853 604 163 335 612 712 816 612 712 816 Unio Luxembourg 32 747 827 32 747 827 32 747 827 32 747 827 32 747 827 Hungary 1 243 185 165 1 243 185 165 1 243 185 165 1 243 185 165 1 243 185 165 Malta 4 594 021 4 594 021 4 594 021 4 594 021 4 594 021 Netherlands 717 382 327 717 382 327 717 382 327 717 382 327 717 382 327 6.12.2021 6.12.2021 EN 2027 and subsequent Calendar year 2023 2024 2025 2026 years Journal Official Austria 677 581 846 677 581 846 677 581 846 677 581 846 677 581 846 Poland 3 092 416 671 3 123 600 494 3 154 784 317 3 185 968 140 3 185 968 140 Portugal 613 441 539 622 225 577 631 009 615 639 793 653 639 793 653 of Romania 1 946 921 018 1 974 479 078 2 002 037 137 2 029 595 196 2 029 595 196 the Slovenia 131 530 052 131 530 052 131 530 052 131 530 052 131 530 052 European Slovakia 400 894 402 405 754 516 410 614 629 415 474 743 415 474 743 Finland 519 350 246 521 168 786 522 987 325 524 805 865 524 805 865 Unio Sweden 686 131 966 686 360 116 686 588 267 686 816 417 686 816 417 L 435 / 171 挂钩补贴 1、 （a) (b) （直接挂钩补贴） (a) 收入挂钩补贴 (b) 收入挂钩补贴 附件十 欧盟官网关于共同农业政策的介绍 2022/6/5 The new common agricultural policy: 2023-27 | European Commission The new common agricultural policy: 2023-27 The new common agricultural policy will be key to securing the future of agriculture and forestry, as well as achieving the objectives of the European Green Deal. On 2 December, 2021, the agreement on reform of the common agricultural policy (CAP) was formally adopted. The new legislation, which is due to begin in 2023, paves the way for a fairer, greener and more performance-based CAP. It will seek to ensure a sustainable future for European farmers, provide more targeted support to smaller farms, and allow greater flexibility for EU countries to adapt measures to local conditions. Agriculture and rural areas are central to the European Green Deal, and the new CAP will be a key tool in reaching the ambitions of the Farm to Fork and biodiversity strategies. A new way of working The new CAP is a modernised policy, with a strong emphasis on results and performance. Ten specific objectives The policy focuses on ten specific objectives, linked to common EU goals for social, environmental, and economic sustainability in agriculture and rural areas. https://ec.europa.eu/info/food-farming-fisheries/key-policies/common-agricultural-policy/new-cap-2023-27_en 1/9 2022/6/5 The new common agricultural policy: 2023-27 | European Commission Analysis of policy objectives The Commission has produced a series of briefs, setting out the main facts and policy relevance of each objective. The 10 key objectives National strategic plans Each EU country will design a national CAP strategic plan, combining funding for income support, rural development, and market measures. When designing their strategic plans, EU countries will contribute to the ten specific objectives through a toolbox of broad policy measures provided by the Commission, which can be shaped around national needs and capabilities. Focus on performance and results CAP legislation lays down a common set of indicators as part of a new performance, monitoring and evaluation framework. The indicators will be monitored through annual performance reports and a biannual review of the performance of CAP strategic plans to assess the progress of EU countries in reaching their targets and the objectives of the CAP. Key areas of reform The new CAP contains a number of policy reforms to support the transition towards sustainable agriculture and forestry in the EU. A greener CAP The new CAP supports agriculture in making a much stronger contribution to the goals of the European Green Deal: higher green ambitions: CAP plans will be in line with environmental and climate legislation. In its CAP strategic plan, each EU country will be obliged to display a higher ambition on environment and climate action compared to the previous programming period (no “backsliding”) and will be required to update the plan when climate and environmental legislation is modified; https://ec.europa.eu/info/food-farming-fisheries/key-policies/common-agricultural-policy/new-cap-2023-27_en 2/9 2022/6/5 The new common agricultural policy: 2023-27 | European Commission contribute to the Green Deal targets: the national CAP strategic plans will contribute to the Green Deal targets (the CAP recommendations set out how this contribution is expected); enhanced conditionality: beneficiaries of the CAP will have their payments linked to a stronger set of mandatory requirements. For example, on every farm at least 3% of arable land will be dedicated to biodiversity and non-productive elements, with a possibility to receive support via eco-schemes to achieve 7%. Wetlands and peatlands will also be protected. eco-schemes: at least 25% of the budget for direct payments will be allocated to eco- schemes, providing stronger incentives for climate-and environment-friendly farming practices and approaches (such as organic farming, agro-ecology, carbon farming, etc.) as well as animal welfare improvements; rural development: at least 35% of funds will be allocated to measures to support climate, biodiversity, environment and animal welfare; operational programmes: in the fruit and vegetables sector, operational programmes will allocate at least 15% of their expenditure towards the environment (compared to 10% during the current programming period); climate and biodiversity: 40% of the CAP budget will have to be climate-relevant and strongly support the general commitment to dedicate 10% of the EU budget to biodiversity objectives by the end of the EU's multiannual financial framework (MFF) period. A fairer CAP The new CAP directs support to those who need it most: redistribution of income support: EU countries will have to dedicate at least 10% of their direct payments to the redistributive income support tool, to better address the income needs of smaller and medium-sized farms; active farmers: the new legislation contains a mandatory but flexible definition of an active farmer to be established by EU countries, including the level of activities undertaken. Only active farmers may receive certain EU support; social conditionality: CAP payments will be linked to the respect of certain EU labour standards and beneficiaries will be incentivised to improve working conditions on farms; convergence of payments: in the new CAP levels of income support will converge more, both within individual EU countries and between EU countries; supporting young farmers: EU countries will have to distribute at least 3% of their direct payments budget towards young farmers, in the form of income or investment support, or start-up aid for young farmers; improving the gender balance: gender equality and increasing the participation of women in farming are – for the first time – part of the objectives for CAP strategic plans. EU countries must assess these issues and address the identified challenges. Improving competitiveness https://ec.europa.eu/info/food-farming-fisheries/key-policies/common-agricultural-policy/new-cap-2023-27_en 3/9 2022/6/5 The new common agricultural policy: 2023-27 | European Commission The new CAP will strengthen the position of farmers in the supply chain and boost the competitiveness of the agri-food sector: improved bargaining power: new rules will reinforce producer cooperation, encouraging farmers to work together and enabling them to create countervailing power in the market; market orientation: the new CAP maintains the overall market orientation from the previous reforms, encouraging EU farms to align supply with demand in Europe and beyond; crisis reserve: to cope with future crises, the reformed CAP includes a new financial reserve amounting to at least €450 million per year; support for the wine sector: specific rules have been agreed to improve support for the wine sector. Key reforms in the new CAP The Commission has provided a detailed breakdown of the key areas of reform in the new CAP. Policy breakdown A strong budget The CAP will continue to benefit from a robust long-term budget. CAP funding €387 billion in funding has been allocated to the CAP for the 2021-27 period. This will come from two different funds: the European agricultural guarantee fund (EAGF), which has been set at €291.1 billion (in current prices); and the European agricultural fund for rural development (EAFRD), which will amount to €95.5 billion. Next Generation EU The budget for the EAFRD includes €8 billion from Next Generation EU to help rural areas make the structural changes necessary to achieve the goals of the European Green Deal and the digital transition. https://ec.europa.eu/info/food-farming-fisheries/key-policies/common-agricultural-policy/new-cap-2023-27_en 4/9 2022/6/5 The new common agricultural policy: 2023-27 | European Commission Transfers between allocations To allow EU countries to better adapt the policy to their farming sectors’ priorities, they will be entitled to transfer up to 25% of their CAP allocations between income support and rural development. EU countries can apply additional flexibilities for certain purposes, such as supporting environment and climate objectives, supporting young farmers and where countries have below-average direct payments. Knowledge, research and innovation Advancing research, knowledge-sharing, and innovation will be essential for securing a smart and sustainable agricultural sector. As part of its commitment to support research and innovation in agriculture, the Commission has proposed to set aside €10 billion from the Horizon Europe programme for projects relating to food, farming, rural development and the bioeconomy. The reformed CAP will benefit from this increased investment, incorporating stronger agricultural knowledge and innovation systems (AKIS) to boost the development of innovation projects, disseminate their results, and encourage their use as widely as possible. Farm advisory services will be a key tool in sharing new knowledge and ideas. CAP reform timeline 2027 The Commission will undertake a second performance review of each CAP strategic plan. 2026 In 2026, an interim evaluation will assess the performance of the new CAP. 2025 The Commission will undertake a first performance review of each CAP strategic plan and request - if necessary - specific follow-up actions to EU countries. 2024 https://ec.europa.eu/info/food-farming-fisheries/key-policies/common-agricultural-policy/new-cap-2023-27_en 5/9 2022/6/5 The new common agricultural policy: 2023-27 | European Commission As of 2024, each EU country will present an annual performance report and hold an annual review meeting with the Commission. Show full timeline  Legal basis The reform covers three regulations, which will generally apply from 1 January 2023: Horizontal regulation Strategic Plan regulation Common Market Organisation regulation For the years 2021 and 2022, a transitional regulation is in place, bridging the gap between current and new legislation. Latest SPEECH | 21 February 2022 “Improving coherence between the Green Deal, the CAP and EU Trade Policy”, presentation to Agriculture and Fisheries Council meeting NEWS | 7 December 2021 New CAP regulations enter into force Following the positive vote from the European Parliament and the Council, the new CAP was adopted. NEWS | 18 October 2021 Green Deal 2030 targets and agricultural production studies Various recent studies have analysed possible effects of the Farm to Fork and Biodiversity Strategies on agriculture in the European Union. https://ec.europa.eu/info/food-farming-fisheries/key-policies/common-agricultural-policy/new-cap-2023-27_en 6/9 2022/6/5 The new common agricultural policy: 2023-27 | European Commission 新的共同农业政策:2023-27年 新的共同农业政策将是确保农业和林业未来以及实现欧洲绿色协议目标的关键。 2021年12月2日，《共同农业政策改革协议》 正式通过。新的立法将于2023年开始实施，为 更公平、更环保、更基于绩效的上限铺平了道 路。 它将寻求确保欧洲农民有一个可持续的未来， 为较小的农场提供更有针对性的支持，并允许 欧盟国家有更大的灵活性来适应当地的条件。 农业和农村地区是中国的中心欧洲绿色交易， 而新的CAP将是实现农场到岔口和生物多样性 策略。 一种新的工作方式 新的上限是一项现代化的政策，非常强调结果和表现。 十个具体目标 该政策侧重于十个具体目标，与欧盟在农业和农村地区的社会、环境和经济可持续性的共同目标相 关联。 政策目标分析 委员会制作了一系列简报，列出了每个目标的 主要事实和政策相关性。 https://ec.europa.eu/info/food-farming-fisheries/key-policies/common-agricultural-policy/new-cap-2023-27_en 1/8 2022/6/5 The new common agricultural policy: 2023-27 | European Commission 10个关键目标 国家战略计划 每个欧盟国家将设计一个国家CAP战略计划，将收入支持、农村发展和市场措施的资金结合起来。 在设计战略计划时，欧盟国家将通过欧盟委员会提供的广泛政策措施工具箱为十大具体目标做出贡 献，这些政策措施可以围绕国家需求和能力来制定。 关注绩效和结果 共同农业政策立法规定了一套共同的指标，作为新的绩效、监测和评估框架的一部分。将通过年度 执行情况报告和对联合呼吁程序战略计划执行情况的半年期审查来监测这些指标，以评估欧盟国家 在实现其目标和联合呼吁程序目标方面的进展。 改革的关键领域 新的共同农业政策包含许多政策改革，以支持欧盟向可持续农业和林业的过渡。 绿色的帽子 新的共同农业政策支持农业为欧洲绿色协议的目标做出更大的贡献: 更高的绿色目标:CAP计划将符合环境和气候法规。在其共同农业政策战略计划中，每个欧盟国 家都必须在环境和气候行动方面表现出比上一个规划期更高的雄心(没有“倒退”)，并在气候和环 境立法修改时被要求更新该计划； 为绿色交易目标做出贡献:国家共同农业政策战略计划将有助于实现绿色交易目标(即CAP建议阐 明如何预期这种贡献)； 强化条件:上限受益人的付款将与一套更强有力的强制性要求挂钩。例如，每个农场至少3%的可 耕地将用于生物多样性和非生产要素，有可能通过生态计划获得7%的支持。湿地和泥炭地也将 受到保护。 生态计划:至少25%的直接支付预算将分配给生态计划，为气候和环境友好型农业实践和方法(如 有机农业、农业生态、碳农业等)提供更强有力的激励。)以及动物福利的改善； https://ec.europa.eu/info/food-farming-fisheries/key-policies/common-agricultural-policy/new-cap-2023-27_en 2/8 2022/6/5 The new common agricultural policy: 2023-27 | European Commission 农村发展:至少35%的资金将用于支持气候、生物多样性、环境和动物福利的措施； 业务方案:在水果和蔬菜部门，业务方案将把至少15%的支出用于环境(相比之下，本方案期间为 10%)； 气候和生物多样性:CAP预算的40%必须与气候相关，并大力支持在欧盟多年期财政框架(MFF)结 束前将欧盟预算的10%用于生物多样性目标的总体承诺。 一顶更漂亮的帽子 新的联合呼吁程序向最需要的人提供支持: 收入支持的再分配:欧盟国家必须将其直接支付的至少10%用于收入再分配支持工具，以更好地 满足中小型农场的收入需求； 活跃的农民:新的立法包含一个由欧盟国家确定的积极农民的强制性但灵活的定义，包括所从事 活动的水平。只有积极的农民可以得到一定的欧盟支持； 社会制约性上限付款将与遵守某些欧盟劳工标准挂钩，受益者将受到激励，以改善农场的工作条 件； 支付趋同:在新的上限中，无论是在单个欧盟国家内部还是在欧盟国家之间，收入支持水平将更 加趋同； 支持年轻农民:欧盟国家必须将至少3%的直接支付预算分配给年轻农民，以收入或投资支持的形 式，或为年轻农民提供创业援助； 改善性别平衡:性别平等和增加妇女对农业的参与首次成为共同农业政策战略计划目标的一部 分。欧盟国家必须评估这些问题，并应对已确定的挑战。 提高竞争力 新的共同农业政策将加强农民在供应链中的地位，提高农业食品部门的竞争力: 提高议价能力新规则将加强生产者合作，鼓励农民合作，使他们能够在市场上创造抗衡力量； 市场导向:新的CAP保持了之前改革的总体市场导向，鼓励欧盟农场根据欧洲及其他地区的需求 调整供应； 危机准备金:为了应对未来的危机，改革后的联合呼吁程序包括一项新的财政储备，金额至少为 每年4 . 5亿€； 对葡萄酒行业的支持:已就加强对葡萄酒行业支持的具体规则达成一致。 新共同农业政策的主要改革 委员会提供了新联合呼吁程序中关键改革领域 的详细分类。 政策细分 https://ec.europa.eu/info/food-farming-fisheries/key-policies/common-agricultural-policy/new-cap-2023-27_en 3/8 2022/6/5 The new common agricultural policy: 2023-27 | European Commission 充足的预算 上限将继续受益于强劲的长期预算。 上限融资 €已为2021-27年期间的联合呼吁程序拨款3 870亿美元。这将来自两个不同的基金欧洲农业担保基 金(EAGF)，确定为2911亿€(现价)；和欧洲农村发展农业基金这将达到955亿€。 下一代欧盟 该基金的预算包括80亿€下一代欧盟帮助农村地区进行必要的结构性变革，以实现欧洲绿色协议和数 字化转型的目标。 分配之间的转移 为了让欧盟国家更好地调整政策以适应其农业部门的优先事项，它们将有权在收入支持和农村发展 之间转移高达25%的上限分配。欧盟国家可以为某些目的应用额外的灵活性，例如支持环境和气候 目标、支持年轻农民以及国家直接支付低于平均水平的情况。 知识、研究和创新 推进研究、知识共享和创新对于确保智能和可持续农业部门至关重要。 作为其支持承诺的一部分研究和创新在农业方面，委员会已提议从2000年的预算中拨出100亿€地平 线欧洲方案对于与粮食、农业、农村发展和生物经济。 改革后的联合呼吁程序将受益于这一增加的投资，纳入更强有力的农业知识和创新系统(AKIS)，以 促进创新项目的发展，传播其成果，并鼓励尽可能广泛地使用它们。农业咨询服务将是分享新知识 和想法的重要工具。 CAP改革时间表 https://ec.europa.eu/info/food-farming-fisheries/key-policies/common-agricultural-policy/new-cap-2023-27_en 4/8 2022/6/5 The new common agricultural policy: 2023-27 | European Commission 2027 委员会将对每个联合呼吁程序战略计划进行第二次业绩审查。 2026 2026年，中期评估将评估新CAP的性能。 2025 欧盟委员会将对每个CAP战略计划进行第一次绩效审查，并在必要时要求欧盟国家 采取具体的后续行动。 2024 截至2024年，每个欧盟国家将提交年度绩效报告，并与欧盟委员会举行年度审查会 议。 显示完整时间线  法律基础 改革涵盖三项法规，将从2023年1月1日起普遍适用: 水平调节 战略规划条例 共同市场组织条例 对于2021年和2022年，a过渡性法规填补了现行法律和新法律之间的空白。 最近的 演讲 | 2022年2月21日 “改善绿色协议、共同农业政策和欧盟贸易政策之间的一致性”，提交给农业和渔业理事会会议 新闻 | 2021年12月7日 https://ec.europa.eu/info/food-farming-fisheries/key-policies/common-agricultural-policy/new-cap-2023-27_en 5/8 2022/6/2 Voluntary coupled support | European Commission Voluntary coupled support Voluntary coupled support (VSC) explained Under the common agricultural policy, the link between the receipt of income support payments and the production of specific products has been progressively removed (‘decoupled’). This is to avoid overproduction of certain products and make sure that farmers are responding to genuine market demand. However, in some situations targeted aid to a specific agricultural sector or sub-sector may be needed if it is facing difficulties. The VCS scheme aims to prevent the escalation of these difficulties, which could cause abandonment of production and could affect other parts of the supply chain or associated markets. Therefore, EU countries may continue to link (couple) a limited amount of income support payments to certain sectors or products. This is subject to various conditions and to strict limits to mitigate the risk of market distortion. New CAP: 2023-27 In June 2021, following extensive negotiations between the European Parliament, the Council of the EU and the European Commission, agreement was reached on reform of the common agricultural policy (CAP). The new CAP will begin on 1 January 2023. Under the new CAP, changes will be made to the existing income support system, with measures being taken to ensure a fairer distribution of financial support for farmers and workers across the EU. Until 2023, current income support measures will continue, in line with the provisions of the CAP transitional regulation. VCS in practice VCS is what is known as a production-limiting scheme and is designed to limit the distortion of market competition. https://ec.europa.eu/info/food-farming-fisheries/key-policies/common-agricultural-policy/income-support/additional-optional-schemes/voluntary-coupled-support_en 2022/6/2 Voluntary coupled support | European Commission The potentially eligible sectors are cereals, oilseeds, protein crops, grain legumes, flax, hemp, rice, nuts, starch potato, milk and milk products, seeds, sheep meat and goat meat, beef and veal, olive oil, silkworms, dried fodder, hops, sugar beet, cane and chicory, fruit and vegetables and short rotation coppice. In order to finance voluntary coupled support, EU countries follow a number of guidelines: they may use up to 8% of their total income support budget. if certain prerequisite conditions are met, this can be raised to 13%. this may be raised higher than 13% if approved by the European Commission and the support meets very strict criteria. this percentage may be further increased by an additional 2% to specifically support the production of protein crops. EU countries may revise their VCS decisions by 1 August of any given year, with effect from the following year. All EU countries, except Germany, decided to apply the scheme between 2015 and 2020. The amount of funding and the range of sectors covered vary greatly between the various EU countries. Documents Voluntary coupled support all sectors supported – Member States’ & support decisions applicable for claim year 2022 English (1.4 MB - PDF) Url link - https://ec.europa.eu/info/sites/default/files/food-farming- fisheries/key_policies/documents/vcs-ms-support-decisions-claim-year-2022_en.pdf Voluntary coupled support: all sectors supported – Member States’ & support decisions applicable form claim year 2021 English (1.7 MB - PDF) Url link - https://ec.europa.eu/info/sites/default/files/food-farming- fisheries/key_policies/documents/vcs-ms-support-decisions-claim-year-2021_en.pdf https://ec.europa.eu/info/food-farming-fisheries/key-policies/common-agricultural-policy/income-support/additional-optional-schemes/voluntary-coupled-support_en 2022/6/2 Voluntary coupled support | European Commission 原文 译文 已完成翻译 自愿挂钩补贴 自愿挂钩补贴(VSC)解释 在《共同农业政策》下，领取收入补贴与特定产品生产之间的联系已被逐步取消(“脱钩”)。这是为了 避免某些产品生产过剩，并确保农民响应真正的市场需求。 然而，在某些情况下，如果某个特定的农业部门或分部门面临困难，可能需要向其提供有针对性的 援助。VCS计划旨在防止这些困难的升级，这可能导致放弃生产，并可能影响供应链的其他部分或 相关市场。 因此，欧盟国家可能会继续将一定数量的收入补贴与某些部门或产品挂钩。这取决于各种条件和严 格的限制，以减轻市场扭曲的风险。 新上限:2023-27 2021年6月，经过欧洲议会、欧盟理事会和欧盟委员会之间的广泛谈判，就共同农业政策(CAP)的改 革达成了协议。这新帽子将于2023年1月1日开始。 根据新的上限，将对现有的收入支持系统进行改革，采取措施确保在整个欧盟范围内更公平地分配 对农民和工人的财政支持。直到2023年，目前的收入支持措施将继续，符合规定CAP过渡性法规。 实践中的VCS VCS是众所周知的生产限制计划，旨在限制市场竞争的扭曲。 可能符合条件的部门是谷物、油籽、蛋白质作物、豆类谷物、亚麻、大麻、大米、坚果、淀粉马铃 薯、牛奶和奶制品、种子、羊肉和山羊肉、牛肉和小牛肉、橄榄油、蚕、干饲料、啤酒花、甜菜、 甘蔗和菊苣、水果和蔬菜以及短轮伐期灌木。 为了资助自愿挂钩补贴，欧盟国家遵循一些准则: https://ec.europa.eu/info/food-farming-fisheries/key-policies/common-agricultural-policy/income-support/additional-optional-schemes/voluntary-coupled-support_en 2022/6/2 Voluntary coupled support | European Commission 他们可能会使用高达8%的总收入支持预算。 如果满足某些先决条件，这可以提高到13%。 如果得到欧盟委员会的批准并且支持符合非常严格的标准，这一比例可能会提高到13%以上。 这一比例可能会再增加2%，以专门支持蛋白质作物的生产。 欧盟国家可在任何一年的8月1日之前修改其VCS决定，并于次年生效。 除德国外，所有欧盟国家都决定在2015年至2020年间实施该计划。 欧盟各国的资助金额和涵盖的部门范围差异很大。 文档 自愿挂钩补贴所有受支持的部门–成员国的支持决定适用于2022索赔年 & 英语 (1.4 MB - PDF) Url link - https://ec.europa.eu/info/sites/default/files/food-farming- fisheries/key_policies/documents/vcs-ms-support-decisions-claim-year-2022_en.pdf 自愿联合支持:所有部门都得到支持——成员国的支持决定适用于2021年的申请 & 英语 (1.7 MB - PDF) Url link - https://ec.europa.eu/info/sites/default/files/food-farming- fisheries/key_policies/documents/vcs-ms-support-decisions-claim-year-2021_en.pdf 自愿挂钩补贴:所有部门都得到支持----成员国为2020索赔年做出的修订决定通知 & 英语 (1.6 MB - PDF) Url link - https://ec.europa.eu/info/sites/default/files/food-farming- fisheries/key_policies/documents/voluntary-coupled-support-note-revised- july2020_en.pdf https://ec.europa.eu/info/food-farming-fisheries/key-policies/common-agricultural-policy/income-support/additional-optional-schemes/voluntary-coupled-support_en 2022/6/2 The basic payment | European Commission 原文 译文 已完成翻译 The basic payment Basic payments explained The basic payment is an income support scheme for farmers engaging in agricultural activities. There are two different types of scheme. The basic payment scheme (BPS) The single area payment scheme (SAPS), a simplified transitional scheme. The basic payment scheme The basis of the BPS system is payment entitlements allocated to farmers. In the first year that the BPS was implemented, eligible farmers were allocated payment entitlements. In general, each eligible hectare gave the right to one entitlement (although some European Union countries applied limitations on the number of entitlements that could be allocated). Support under the BPS is then granted annually to farmers who have payment entitlements upon "activation" of these entitlements. This activation is done annually by declaring eligible hectares with an accompanying number of payment entitlements. Support under the BPS is then granted annually to farmers who have payment entitlements upon ‘activation’ of these entitlements. This activation is done annually by declaring eligible hectares with an accompanying number of payment entitlements. The actual payment is made to active farmers based on the activation of the payment entitlements they hold and calculated in relation to the eligible land they declare. All entitlements allocated to a farmer have the same value, but EU countries have the right to set differences in the value of entitlements between farmers. In that case, the past level of payments to individual farmers is taken into account (or the value of the entitlements they possessed under the previous direct payments regime). This is done in order to avoid too abrupt a disruption to their level of support. https://ec.europa.eu/info/food-farming-fisheries/key-policies/common-agricultural-policy/income-support/basic-payment_en 1/4 2022/6/2 The basic payment | European Commission However, one of the objectives of the CAP is to move away from these historical references. As such, the EU countries that take this approach have agreed to progressively reduce the differences in the values of entitlements and bring these values closer to the EU average. This process is often referred to as ‘internal convergence’. Under the new CAP, these countries will need to continue to reduce these differences, and must ensure that all payments have a value of at least 85% of the average in 2026. Single area payment scheme In Bulgaria, Czechia, Estonia, Cyprus, Latvia, Lithuania, Hungary, Poland, Romania and Slovakia, the SAPS is used instead of the BPS. The SAPS is a transitional measure stemming from the accession treaties of the specific countries. In the SAPS, there are no payment entitlements, instead, the support paid is solely based on the eligible hectares declared by farmers and the level is the same for all hectares in the country. Other income support payments The basic payment is topped up by other income support payments targeting specific issues or specific types of beneficiaries. These include the young farmers’ payments, greening payments and additional optional schemes that EU countries can choose to implement. New CAP: 2023-27 In June 2021, following extensive negotiations between the European Parliament, the Council of the EU and the European Commission, agreement was reached on reform of the common agricultural policy (CAP). This agreement was formally adopted on 2 December 2021, and the new CAP will begin on 1 January 2023 Under the new CAP, changes will be made to the existing income support system, with measures being taken to ensure a fairer distribution of financial support for farmers and workers across the EU. Until 2023, current income support measures will continue, in line with the provisions of the CAP transitional regulation. Withdrawal of the UK from the EU https://ec.europa.eu/info/food-farming-fisheries/key-policies/common-agricultural-policy/income-support/basic-payment_en 2/4 2022/6/2 The basic payment | European Commission In accordance with article 137 (1) second subparagraph of the Withdrawal Agreement Between the EU and the UK, as from claim year 2020 the EU direct payment legislation does not apply to the UK. During the transition period set by that agreement (i.e. claim year 2020), Articles 107 to 109 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the EU (on aids granted by EU countries) do not apply in respect of the direct payment scheme the UK would apply, provided that such scheme is equivalent to the EU direct payment scheme set in EU Regulation 1307/2013. The withdrawal agreement also sets the financial limit which applies to any such UK direct payment scheme during the transition period. Documents Basic payment scheme – 2013 CAP reform & English (386.2 KB - PDF) Url link - https://ec.europa.eu/info/sites/default/files/food-farming- fisheries/key_policies/documents/basic-payment-scheme_en.pdf Basic payment scheme – internal convergence & English (1002.7 KB - PDF) Url link - https://ec.europa.eu/info/sites/default/files/food-farming- fisheries/key_policies/documents/internal-convergence_en.pdf Single area payment scheme and Transitional national aid & English (685.3 KB - PDF) Url link - https://ec.europa.eu/info/sites/default/files/food-farming- fisheries/key_policies/documents/single-payment-scheme-and-transitional-aid_en.pdf https://ec.europa.eu/info/food-farming-fisheries/key-policies/common-agricultural-policy/income-support/basic-payment_en 3/4 2022/6/2 The basic payment | European Commission 基础支付计划 基础支付是对从事农业活动的农民的收入支持计划。有两种不同类型的方案。 基础支付计划（BPS） 单一地区支付计划(SAPS)，一种简化的过渡性计划。 基础支付计划方案 BPS系统的基础是分配给农民的支付权利。在实施BPS的第一年，向符合条件的农民分配了支付权 利。一般来说，每一符合条件的公顷给予一项权利(尽管一些欧洲联盟国家对可分配的权利数量施加 了限制)。然后，每年向那些在"激活"这些权利时享有付款权利的农民发放BPS下的支助。这种激活 每年进行一次，方法是宣布符合条件的公顷，并附带一定数量的支付权利。 然后，根据BPS，每年向那些在“激活”这些权利时享有付款权利的农民提供支持。这种激活每年进行 一次，方法是宣布符合条件的公顷，并附带一定数量的支付权利。实际支付给在职农民的款项是根 据他们所拥有的支付权利，并根据他们申报的合格土地进行计算。 分配给一个农民的所有权利都具有相同的价值，但欧盟国家有权在农民之间设定不同的权利价值。 在这种情况下，将考虑到过去对农民个人的支付水平(或他们在以前的直接支付制度下拥有的应享权 利的价值)。这样做是为了避免对其支持水平的突然中断。 然而，联合呼吁程序的目标之一是远离这些历史参考。因此，采取这种方法的欧盟国家同意逐步减 少应享权利价值的差异，使这些价值更接近欧盟平均水平。这个过程通常被称为“内部收敛”。在新的 上限下，这些国家将需要继续减少这些差异，并且必须确保所有支付的价值至少达到2026年平均水 平的85%。 单一地区付款计划 https://ec.europa.eu/info/food-farming-fisheries/key-policies/common-agricultural-policy/income-support/basic-payment_en 1/3 2022/6/2 The basic payment | European Commission 在保加利亚、捷克、爱沙尼亚、塞浦路斯、拉脱维亚、立陶宛、匈牙利、波兰、罗马尼亚和斯洛伐 克，使用结构调整方案而不是基本方案。结构调整方案是源于特定国家加入条约的过渡性措施。 在结构调整方案中，没有支付津贴的权利，而是只根据农民申报的符合条件的公顷支付津贴，该水 平对全国所有公顷都一样。 其他收入支助付款 基本付款由针对特定问题或特定类型受益人的其他收入支助付款补充。这些措施包括青年农民补 贴、绿化补贴和欧盟国家可以选择实施的额外可选计划。 新上限:2023-27 2021年6月，经过欧洲议会、欧盟理事会和欧盟委员会之间的广泛谈判，就共同农业政策(CAP)的改 革达成了协议。该协议于2021年12月2日正式通过新帽子将于2023年1月1日开始 根据新的上限，将对现有的收入支持系统进行改革，采取措施确保在整个欧盟范围内更公平地分配 对农民和工人的财政支持。在2023年之前，现行收入支持措施将继续执行，符合CAP过渡性法规。 英国退出欧盟 依照欧盟与英国之间的退出协议第137 (1)条第二小段，从2020索赔年开始，欧盟直接支付立法不适 用于英国。在该协议规定的过渡期内(即索赔年2020年)，《欧盟运作条约》第107至109条(关于欧盟 国家提供的援助)不适用于英国将适用的直接支付方案，前提是该方案等同于欧盟第1307/2013号法 规中规定的欧盟直接支付方案。撤销协议还设定了适用于过渡期内任何此类英国直接支付计划的财 务限额。 文档 https://ec.europa.eu/info/food-farming-fisheries/key-policies/common-agricultural-policy/income-support/basic-payment_en 2/3 2022/6/2 Sustainable land use (greening) | European Commission Sustainable land use (greening) Sustainable use of farmland and how this benefits farmers financially. Aims of greening Around half of the European Union's area is farmed land. Farmers act as managers of the countryside; they shape landscapes and through their work, farmers provide public goods beneficial to all. However, farmers also depend on natural resources, such as soil and water, for their living. Farming activities are affected by climatic events, the state of the environment, biodiversity and water quality. The ‘green direct payment’ (or ‘greening’) supports farmers who adopt or maintain farming practices that contribute to EU environmental and climate goals. Through greening, the EU rewards farmers for preserving natural resources and providing public goods, which are benefits to the public that are not reflected in market prices. EU countries have to allocate 30% of their income support to ‘greening’. New CAP: 2023-27 In June 2021, following extensive negotiations between the European Parliament, the Council of the EU and the European Commission, agreement was reached on reform of the common agricultural policy (CAP). This agreement was formally adopted on 2 December 2021, and the new CAP will begin on 1 January 2023 Under the new CAP, changes will be made to the existing conditionality and greening systems that will reflect higher green ambitions and contribute to the targets of the European Green Deal. This includes the introduction of eco-schemes, which will provide stronger incentives for climate- and environment-friendly agricultural practices. Until 2023, current measures apply, in line with the provisions of the CAP transitional regulation. Greening payments in practice https://ec.europa.eu/info/food-farming-fisheries/key-policies/common-agricultural-policy/income-support/greening_en 1/4 2022/6/2 Sustainable land use (greening) | European Commission Farmers receive the green direct payment if they comply with three mandatory practices that benefit the environment (soil and biodiversity in particular). Crop diversification: a greater variety of crops makes soil and ecosystems more resilient. Maintaining permanent grassland: grassland supports carbon sequestration and protects biodiversity (habitats). Dedicate 5% of arable land to areas beneficial for biodiversity: ecological focus areas (EFA), for example trees, hedges or land left fallow that improves biodiversity and habitats. Crop diversification Farms with more than 10 ha of arable land have to grow at least two crops, while at least three crops are required on farms with more than 30 ha. The main crop may not cover more than 75% of the land. There are exemptions to the rules, depending on the individual situation. For instance, farmers with a large proportion of grassland, which is in itself environmentally beneficial. Maintenance of permanent grassland The ratio of permanent grassland to agricultural land is set by EU countries at national or regional level (with a 5% margin of flexibility). Moreover, EU countries designate areas of environmentally sensitive permanent grassland. Farmers cannot plough or convert permanent grassland in these areas. Ecological focus areas Farmers with arable land exceeding 15 ha must ensure that at least 5% of their land is an EFA in order to safeguard and improve biodiversity on farms. Report from the Commission on the implementation of the ecological focus area obligation under the green direct payment scheme Exemptions The greening rules do not apply to farmers who opted for the small farmers scheme, for administrative and proportionality reasons. Organic farmers automatically receive a greening payment for their farm, as they are considered to provide environmental benefits through the nature of their work. https://ec.europa.eu/info/food-farming-fisheries/key-policies/common-agricultural-policy/income-support/greening_en 2/4 2022/6/2 Sustainable land use (greening) | European Commission Other exemptions may apply, depending on the individual situation of a farmer. Alternatives to greening EU countries may allow farmers to meet one or more greening requirements through equivalent practices. Equivalent practices must be based on agri-environment schemes under EU countries' rural development programmes or national/regional certification schemes. Each EU country ensures that farmers using alternative practices do not benefit from income support from both mandatory greening and rural development funds. Related information Rural development Penalties for non-compliance Farmers who do not respect greening rules receive less money. Such reductions reflect the number of hectares identified as non-compliant, taking into account the nature of the greening requirement. Since 2017, national governments can impose administrative penalties on top of the reduction in greening payments. Administrative penalties have to be proportionate, depending on the severity and scope of the non-compliance. Rules Greening is governed by the rules on direct payments under the CAP (EU Regulation 1307/2013, EU Delegated Regulation 639/2014, EU Implementing Regulation 641/2014) Latest PRESS RELEASE | 25 June 2021 https://ec.europa.eu/info/food-farming-fisheries/key-policies/common-agricultural-policy/income-support/greening_en 3/4 2022/6/2 Sustainable land use (greening) | European Commission 可持续土地利用(绿色补贴) 农田的可持续利用及其对农民的经济效益。 绿色补贴的目标 欧盟大约一半的面积是耕地。农民是农村的管理者；他们塑造景观，通过他们的工作，农民提供有 益于所有人的公共产品。然而，农民也依赖自然资源，如土壤和水，来维持生计。农业活动受到气 候事件、环境状况、生物多样性和水质的影响。 “绿色直接支付”(或“绿化”)支持采用或保持有助于欧盟环境和气候目标的农业实践的农民。通过绿 化，欧盟奖励农民保护自然资源和提供公共产品，这是没有反映在市场价格中的对公众的好处。 欧盟国家必须将30%的收入支持用于“绿化”。 新上限:2023-27 2021年6月，经过欧洲议会、欧盟理事会和欧盟委员会之间的广泛谈判，就共同农业政策(CAP)的改 革达成了协议。该协议于2021年12月2日正式通过CAP将于2023年1月1日开始 在新的共同农业政策下，将对现有的条件和绿化系统进行改革，以反映更高的绿色目标，并促进欧 洲绿色交易。这包括引入生态计划，这将为气候和环境友好型农业做法提供更强有力的激励。直到 2023年，现行措施适用，符合规定CAP过渡性法规。 实践中的绿色补贴 如果农民遵守三项有益于环境(特别是土壤和生物多样性)的强制性措施，他们将获得绿色直接付款。 作物多样化:更多种类的作物使土壤和生态系统更有弹性。 维护永久草原:草原支持碳隔离，保护生物多样性(栖息地)。 将5%的耕地用于有益于生物多样性的区域:生态重点区域(EFA)，例如树木、树篱或休耕土地， 以改善生物多样性和栖息地。 https://ec.europa.eu/info/food-farming-fisheries/key-policies/common-agricultural-policy/income-support/greening_en 1/4 2022/6/2 Sustainable land use (greening) | European Commission 作物多样化 耕地面积超过10公顷的农场必须种植至少两种作物，而耕地面积超过30公顷的农场必须种植至少三 种作物。主要作物可能不会覆盖超过75%的土地。根据个人情况，这些规则也有例外。比如，农民 拥有很大比例的草地，这本身就对环境有利。 永久草地的维护 永久草原与农业用地的比例由欧盟国家在国家或地区层面设定(有5%的弹性空间)。此外，欧盟国家 指定了环境敏感的永久草原区。在这些地区，农民不能耕种或转换永久草地。 生态重点领域 可耕地超过15公顷的农民必须确保至少5%的土地是全民教育土地，以保护和改善农场的生物多样 性。 委员会关于绿色补贴计划下生态重点地区义务履行情况的报告 豁免 出于行政和比例的原因，绿化规则不适用于选择小农计划的农民。 有机农民自动获得农场绿化费，因为他们被认为通过其工作性质提供了环境效益。 根据农民的个人情况，可能适用其他豁免。 绿化的替代品 欧盟国家可能允许农民通过同等做法满足一项或多项绿化要求。同等做法必须基于欧盟国家农村发 展方案下的农业环境计划或国家/区域认证计划。 每个欧盟国家都确保使用替代做法的农民不会从强制性绿化和农村发展基金的收入支持中受益。 相关信息 农村发展 https://ec.europa.eu/info/food-farming-fisheries/key-policies/common-agricultural-policy/income-support/greening_en 2/4 2022/6/2 Sustainable land use (greening) | European Commission 对违规行为的处罚 不尊重绿化规则的农民得到的钱更少。考虑到绿化要求的性质，这种减少反映了被确定为不合规的 公顷数。 自2017年以来，各国政府可以在减少绿化费的基础上实施行政处罚。行政处罚必须适度，取决于违 规行为的严重程度和范围。 规则 绿化受共同农业政策下的直接付款规则所规管(欧盟法规1307/2013,欧盟授权法规639/2014,欧盟执 行第641/2014号条例) 最近的 新闻稿 | 2021年6月25日 关于新的共同农业政策的政治协议:更公平、更环保、更灵活 新闻 | 2021年5月12日 上限措施在支持农业收入方面发挥了重要作用 委员会发表了一份关于共同农业政策对可行的粮食生产的影响的评估。 新闻 | 2021年2月4日 委员会发表关于CAP对土壤影响的研究 作为评估CAP对自然资源影响的一部分，这项研究评估了CAP对促进土壤可持续管理的 贡献。 新闻 | 2019年12月5日 土壤关系到我们的未来 健康的土壤对我们星球的未来是必要的。它为我们种植的食物以 及饲料、纺织品、木材和其他材料做出了贡献。 更多新闻 https://ec.europa.eu/info/food-farming-fisheries/key-policies/common-agricultural-policy/income-support/greening_en 3/4 附件十一 艾维贝相关审计报告（节选） The next Integrated annual report 2020/2021 step towards more value. Five ingredients for responsible growth 1. Heading for 2. Growth 3. Market-driven 4. Improve our 5. Cooperation more value in good food sustainable ­ecological footprint for the customer potato cultivation We are not growing in ­volume, We are growing particularly as Our raw material, the starch We are reducing our ­ecological We put the customer at but we are in value. We do a supplier to the food industry. potato, is cultivated by our own footprint in line with the the heart of everything we do. this by striving for the best We are doing this in markets members. This gives us a unique ­national and international A shared performance is ­solution for our stakeholders; with high added value. Our position that we seek to expand ­targets for 2030 in the areas ­paramount in our ­working we call this 'shared value'. healthy, nutritious, environ- further. We want to increase of energy, water and waste. method. We achieve this This is the ­overarching theme mentally friendly plant-based the members' income per ­hectare Our growth in value with sustainably employable of our ­strategy. potato ingredients add ­value, of starch potatoes by 500 ­euros, is ­responsible. We achieve this ­employees who work ­together for example as alternatives focusing on a high-quality by means of clean production cross functionally. This is to to dairy and meat. Tried and raw material that is grown and socially responsible business achieve together the common ­trusted markets, such as bakery in a ­sustainable and transparent operations. goal of Avebe and its customers. and confectionery products, manner. Our processes are completely noodles, soups and sauces will in sync and we all pursue be maintained at the same level. the same aims and objectives. Objective 2023 Objective 2023 Objective 2023 Objective 2023 Objective 2023 Increase of the performance The value of food ­ingredients • 10% less environmental • 12% reduction in ­carbon • >7.5 score on both employee price to 95 euros* per tonne of used in plant-based and ­impact per hectare.* ­emissions per tonne engagement and enthusiasm. potatoes under normal harvest ­environmentally friendly • 10% more potato starch ­and of ­product compared • An accident frequency index conditions. end products will increase protein from one hectare.* to 2017/2018. below 0.5. *In 2024 performance price of 100 euros ­fivefold compared to 2017/2018. • 10% reduction in carbon • 20% less water ­consumption • Eight critical integrated emissions per tonne in total compared ­processes have been improved of potato starch.* to 2017/2018. since 2018/2019. • 3,000 hectares are earmarked • 25% reduction in both tare for new potato varieties. and sludge waste streams * Compared to 2017/2018 compared to 2017/2018. 17 3. Market-driven sustainable potato cultivation 29 3. Market-driven sustainable ­ potato cultivation Together with its members, Royal Avebe is working on making starch potato ­farming more sustainable in order to structurally serve the market with innovative products and ingredients. The starting point for the cultivation is a higher yield with simultaneously less impact on the climate and the environment. Last year, the emphasis was on ­communication and Together with the growers, we have three goals ­support for the measures needed to achieve ­the ­targets. for 2023: • In 2023 10% less water per tonne of potatoes The implementation focuses on growing the best, most ­processed compared to 2017/2018. resistant varieties, using less nitrogen fertiliser, reducing • Achieve 10% more potato starch and protein the number of movements in the field and making a more of one hectare in 2023 compared to 2017/2018. conscious choice of crop protection products. On our • In 2023, 10% less carbon emissions per tonne ­trial and demo fields in the summer of 2020 we showed of potato starch compared to 2017/2018. that this is realistic and achievable. We also aim to have 3,000 hectares of land used for Cool Farm Tool helps ­growing new potato varieties, developed by our breeding to calculate the carbon company Averis, by 2023. footprint of starch Sustainable cultivation programme potato growing. In 2018, a sustainable cultivation programme was ­established to work with our members to achieve Training for growers the three '10%' targets. Achieving the targets should Online training on the use of the Cool Farm Tool also mean an extra EUR 500 per hectare for our ­growers. was provided in the spring of 2021. This tool helps to We therefore call our programme the '3 x 10 = 500 ­calculate the carbon footprint of starch potato cultivation ­programme'. The first years of the ­sustainable ­cultivation and to determine improvement opportunities. programme focused on research into ­measurement We have also produced a set of maps for growers ­showing methods and practical implementation in the field. the environmental impact of various permitted crop 30 ­protection agents, so that growers can actively choose ­ Development of participation in crop registration the least harmful agent. These themes and working in percentage (hectare/hectare) ­methods also fit in with the European Union's new 70 ­Common ­Agricultural Policy and prepare our members 61.9% for this. In all our member contacts we communicate 60% 60 about the ­importance of the 3x10 = 500 approach and 5.9% share best practices. 50 44.7% To calculate our results we use our own crop optimisation 40 programme Optimeel, the Cool Farm Tool and CLM's Environmental Yardstick, which is used annually by 30 ­Wageningen Economic Research. 19% 20 Optimeel focuses on 10 0 ­improving the ­efficiency 2017/2018 2018/2019 2019/2020 2020/2021 Target 2023 of starch potato ­cultivation. Target 2023 Percentage of acreage participating in crop registration Optimeel is 60%. Optimeel is Avebe's crop optimisation programme. The programme focuses on improving the yield of starch ­potato cultivation. This is done through crop Results ­registration, study groups, trial and demo fields and The starch yield is influenced by the weather during the introduction of new starch potato varieties developed the growing season, as well as the choice of varieties by Averis. Crop registration provides an insight into and ­cultivation measures. The growing conditions ­ cultivation­ practices. during the 2020 season were much better than the two ­previous years in most of the Avebe area. The share Last year we launched an information and ­recruitment of new varieties­ has also increased. As a result, we saw campaign to increase the number of participants. starch yields per hectare in the 2020/2021 financial year ­Optimeel participation continued to increase during of 89% compared to 2017/2018. This is higher than the fiscal year to 62% of the total crop area. Despite the previous year, but still 11% lower than the very good the corona crisis, study groups and member meetings reference year 2017/2018. In that year the starch yield ­continued (online) and a video library of best practices was exceptionally high. was put online for members. Ample use is being made of this. 31 Zetmeelopbrengst per ha (% ten opzichte van 2017/2018) Starch yield per hectare (% compared to 2017/2018) Carbon footprint per tonne of starch 120 50 46.2% 110 40 30 100 21.1% 20 90 10 7.6 % 80 0% 0 70 -10 -10% 60 -20 2017/2018 2018/2019 2019/2020 2020/2021 Target 2023 2011/2012 2010/2011 2017/2018 2014/2015 2013/2014 2015/2016 2016/2017 2018/2019 2012/2013 2021/2022 2020/2021 2019/2020 2022/2023 % starch yield per hectare Target 2023 10-year average % starch yield per hectare -10% carbon emissions per ton of starch compared to target % starch yield per hectare 2017/2018 (% CO2-eq). Target 2023 10% less water per tonne of potatoes processed In addition to the carbon footprint, we also strive ­compared to 2017/2018. to reduce the environmental impact. The environmental impact is determined by the type and quantity of crop protection products used. Increasing awareness of The carbon footprint of the crop is mainly determined the impact, better varieties and improvements in spraying­ by the yield, the amount of nitrogen fertiliser and fuel techniques have led to a reduction in ­environmental ­consumption per tonne (starch produced). This year, ­pressure of 21.1%* compared with our reference year. 7.6% more carbon equivalents were emitted per tonne This is far beyond our 2023 target of 10%. ­Although of starch than in the reference year. In 2019, this was the use of crop protection products is highly ­dependent 20.2%* more. Emissions per tonne are going down, on weather conditions, it shows how seriously and but need to go down even more to meet our 2023 target ­proactively our growers take this. of -10%. * The 21.1 % reduction in environmental pressure is an extrapolation * Due to a recalculation, the proportion carbon equivalents per tonne of Wageningen Economic Research's (WER) basic figures for Dutch has changed from 42.8% to 46.2% in 2018/2019 and from 21.1% to 20.2% starch potato production and Avebe's own Optimeel data. The 2020 in 2019/2020. ­figure for the WER's environmental impact is not yet available and may be updated next year. 32 Environmental impact of crop protection products Acreages used to grow new Averis varieties per hectare (hectare) 0 3,500 0% 3,000 -1.7% 3,000 -5 -5.5% 2,500 -10 -10% 2,000 1,500 -15 1,000 -20 415 500 -21.1% 149 0 27 -25 0 2017/2018 2018/2019 2019/2020 2020/2021 Target 2023 2017/2018 2018/2019 2019/2020 2020/2021 Target 2023 Target 2023 Target 2023 -10% of environmental load points of crop protection 3,000 hectares are earmarked for new varieties. products per hectare compared to 2017/2018. New potato varieties From our communication and information efforts Starch potatoes have to meet many different to members at the beginning of the 2021 crop year, ­requirements. The starting point for the cultivation we ­expect to see the results of our 3x10 goals in is a high starch yield and as few crop protection agents the next harvest year. and emissions as possible during cultivation. Potatoes must also be resistant to diseases such as potato cyst ­nematodes and wart disease. Averis is therefore involved in the development of new potato varieties. All this is to guarantee sufficient and high quality potatoes as raw ­material for Avebe. 33 Future-proof potatoes Resistant new varieties An important development is hybrid breeding. In 2021 Every year new crossbreeds are made between parent­ we started a partnership with Solynta, a company breeds that contain the desired properties and that from Wageningen specialised in hybrid potato breeding. can pass them on to their offspring for the breeding With its innovative Hybrid True Potato Seed, ­programme. In 2021, for the first time, Averis was able the company­ has developed a technique that allows to select all seedlings resulting from these crosses for us to ­better control progress in variety traits. In this the four main diseases: potato cyst nematodes, wart ­cooperation we focus specifically on the starch potato ­disease, phytophthora and Y-virus. That is a big step crop for the Avebe growers. ­towards the sustainable production of seed and starch potatoes. The faster breeding of In 2020, Avenger, a high starch yielding variety that is better varieties improves resistant to phytophthora, was introduced to the ­market, saving 60% or more on the use of crop ­protection. the yield of potato starch This means less environmental impact and less labour and protein. and ­carbon emissions due to fewer tractor movements. We also expect the new variety Avamond to grow ­considerably based on our variety value programme. Hybrid breeding brings several advantages. In this programme, six trial growers in the Netherlands In ­combination with the DNA-marker technique that and Germany test new varieties at scale, so that we can we have developed, naturally occurring characteristics, gain insight into how they experience them. In 2022 we such as resistance to drought, pests and diseases, can be will see the first harvests of Avamond on a large acreage. quickly crossed in without reducing other characteristics. The result is a shorter development process and faster These developments mean that 415 hectares will be progress with the properties that are of value to Avebe's filled with new potato varieties by 2020. This area will growers. By breeding better varieties more quickly than grow rapidly as early as in 2021 to reach the target of with conventional breeding, less pesticides need to be 3000 ­hectares in 2023. used, the yield of potato starch and protein improves and fertilisers are used more efficiently. This is how we ­contribute to making the cultivation of starch potatoes more sustainable and to achieving our strategic goals. 34 In Odoorn, in the Province of Drenthe, Natural pest control and more biodiversity 'Getting together lies the farm of the Buiter family. To keep the use of pesticides as low as possible, field ­margins are sown with various flowers and herbs. Sugar beets, cereals and ­potatoes with other growers, This attracts parasitic wasps and ladybirds, natural have been grown here for five ­enemies of lice for example. These natural fringes are I learn a lot ­generations. Half of these potatoes also a ­feeding ground for birds and other animal ­species, are starch ­potatoes for Royal Avebe. and some places have been specially laid out for from that.' the ­common spadefoot toad. Rik: 'The field fringes The 32-year-old Rik Buiter runs have many ­purposes and so we let nature do its work.' the ­arable farm together with Rik Buiter his ­parents. He is also a participant Farmer in the Optimeel ­programme. Rik is hoping for as many insights as possible Sustainable cultivation to further ­increase 'Sustainability is important to us. A few years ago some his yield. 860 solar panels were installed, generating enough ­energy for between eighty and one hundred households. We are self-sufficient in terms of energy needs, such as Yield optimisation for cooling and drying potatoes. And what's more, As a participant in Optimeel, Rik keeps online records the solar panels yield a nice cost saving,' explains Rik. of all growing activities. Avebe is using this data to look into ways of improving the yield of starch potatoes. Crop rotation also plays a role in sustainable cultivation. Rik is hoping for as many insights as possible to ­further As part of this, Rik exchanges parts of the land with ­ increase his yield. The organised study groups are other farmers in the region who grow a different crop, also valuable, according to Rik. 'Getting together such as corn, hemp or grass. This 'land swap' broadens as a group of growers under the guidance of Avebe, the crop rotation and ensures that the soil remains in sharing ­experiences and doing trial harvests, I learn good condition.­ a lot from that as a grower'. This also applies to the demo fields where growers' meetings are organised. Because of the corona crisis, this information was shared via vlogs last year. Valuable, says Rik, 'but I did miss the ­atmosphere of being together on the field with colleagues. Fortunately, that is now possible again.' 35 4. Improve our ecological footprint 36 4. Improve our ecological footprint Royal Avebe is reducing its ecological footprint by using new technology, renewable­ energy and improving the efficiency of our processes. Innovation is important in achieving this objective, but sometimes it results in the production of new products which, although they are used by our customers, lead to a significant reduction in carbon emissions for our customers, but that consume more energy for our own production process. This makes Stadex's­ energy supply Avebe's first factory Nevertheless, it is our ambition to emit less carbon, to be ­completely carbon-neutral (read more on this both in absolute terms and per tonne of product at page 43). ­produced. We are therefore working towards two targets for 2023: 12% reduction in carbon ­emissions in total and per tonne of product (compared ­to With electric boilers, part ­reference year 2017/2018). of the steam production can be electrified As well as reducing our carbon emissions, cutting back with green electricity. our water consumption and reducing waste streams are important objectives to reduce our ecological footprint. For our production locations in Gasselternijveen and Reducing carbon emissions Ter Apelkanaal, we have received an SDE++ subsidy To reduce our carbon emissions, we focus on reducing for ­electric boilers in the past year. The plan is to ­install our energy consumption and using sustainable energy. ­electric boilers here, as in Sweden. This will allow part We highlight a number of projects. of the steam production to be electrified with green ­electricity. A significant proportion of this power will In February the gas fired boiler at our production come from the solar parks at these locations, which have ­location AB Stadex in Sweden was replaced by an electric been operational since this spring. From 2022/2023 boiler. Green electricity is purchased for this purpose, ­onwards, the electric steam boilers in Gasselternijveen so that the steam produced is carbon-neutral. and Ter Apelkanaal will make a major contribution Green gas is used for the remaining gas consumption. ­towards achieving the carbon emission reduction ­targets. 37 In addition, an SDE++ subsidy application is being Carbon emissions (in tonnes)* ­prepared for an electric steam boiler at the production 260 site in Foxhol. 250,878 250 Membrane technology­ 240 achieves significant 230 energy­ savings, 220,773 carbon emission reduction 220 and reuse of water. 210 207,605 206,914 200 194,651 In recent years, together with Wafilin Systems, we have developed the unique 'DUCAM' process, 190 2017/2018 2018/2019 2019/2020 2020/2021 Target 2023 short for ­Sustainable Concentration of Potato Juice with Membranes.­ DUCAM achieves significantenergy ­ ­savings, reduces carbon emissions and ensures Target 2023 that ­water - filtered from potato juice - can be reused. 12% reduction in carbon emissions per tonne The ­membrane technology became operational at of ­product compared to 2017/2018. our Ter Apelkanaal site in 2020. In early 2021, we also ­received the Innovator of the Year 2021 award ­during * This concerns the carbon emissions (scope 1 and 2) corrected for what the ­Water Vision 2021 conference. With the ­energy is produced for third parties (other companies on site). The emission ­savings achieved in Ter Apelkanaal, Avebe has also ­factor for Guarantees of Origin for green electricity has been set at 0. ­fully met its obligations as a participant in the MEE covenant ­(Long-term Energy Efficiency Agreement), which ended at the end of 2020. Next year, the DUCAM technology will also be implemented at the ­Protamyl plant in ­Dallmin and at the Solanic protein plant in ­Gasselternijveen. We expect to reduce carbon emissions by more than 10% with this. 38 Carbon emission per tonne of product** 0.22 Innovative cooperation leads to unique solar park 0.215 On 21 May 2021, His Majesty the King above the former Avebe irrigation fields. 0.21 ­Willem-Alexander officially opened This area is also used as a buffer basin for the ­Hollandia Nieuw-Buinen Solar Park. the ­water treatment plant of Avebe's potato 0.203 0.200 Royal Avebe, Avitec and Solarfields started starch ­factory in Gasselternijveen. For the dike 0.20 the development of the solar park in 2017. around the solar park soil has been used The solar park has a unique dual function. which is brought in by potatoes from Avebe. 0.19 0.187 For example, the solar panels are located 0.179 0.18 0.17 2017/2018 2018/2019 2019/2020 2020/2021 Target 2023 Target 2023 12% reduction in carbon emissions per tonne of product compared to 2017/2018. **Due to the poor harvest of the past two years, the figures do not ­present a satisfactory image. This is what caused the sharp fall in absolute emissions. More derivatives have also been produced in relation to the quantity of native starch. This increases the average emission per tonne of product. This project has the capacity to supply ­sustainable energy to over 35,000 households Because the harvest in 2020/2021 is at a similar level thanks to ­annual energy production of 120 as ­in the reference year 2017/2018, we can make a better ­megawatts. The 300,000 panels, spread over ­comparison with the reference year compared to the past 100 ­hectares, will save over 45,000 tons two years. of ­carbon a year. Avebe buys more than 36% of the green electricity.­ The percentage of renewable electricity increased last year from 37% to 46%. The ­Guarantees of Origin of The park was created in consultation with ­local the solar parks at Ter Apelkanaal and ­Gasselternijveen residents and nearby companies and takes are purchased by Avebe. ­innovative approaches to making the energy supply more sustainable. 39 Water: a strategic resource ­given attention and we are working together with Water is an important resource for Avebe. We use water the ­region on this. For the longer term, we are working in our six factories to process the potatoes into starch on scenarios to reduce our dependence on water. We are and protein. Our goal is to use 20% less water in 2023 considering the use of other methods for the ­production ­compared to 2017/2018. Approximately 59% of our water of derivatives. We are working out these scenarios in is used in Ter Apelkanaal. That is why we ­focused on preparation for the next strategy period. this location in the first place. A ­significant part of the ­water consumption in Ter Apelkanaal is ­dilution water. Water consumption (Mm³)* We have to dilute the purified but still saline water in 25 such a way that it does not have an adverse impact on the environment. 20.5 19.5 20 Thanks to a number of measures, Avebe has already 16.2 16.4 reached its water saving target for 2023. This has been 15.3 15 achieved primarily through awareness and savings ­projects. We expect to maintain this reduction over the remaining strategy period. However, this does 10 not mean that we no longer have any challenges when it comes to reducing our water consumption. Due to 5 ­volume growth of a number of products that entail ­higher water ­consumption, we have to take measures to compensate for this. 0 2017/2018 2018/2019 2019/2020 2020/2021 Target 2023 For the longer term, Target 2023 20% less water use (Mm3) in total production we are working on ­compared to 2017/2018. ­scenarios to reduce our ­dependence on water. * The total water use in million m3 (Mm3) is expressed as the total of drinking water, well water and surface water of the six production sites of Royal Avebe. It has also recently become clear that we have to take more account of periods of water surplus or water ­shortage. The Hunze and Aa's Water Board ­explicitly ­addresses this in its Water Management Programme 2022-2027. Part of the solution has to do with measures such as making water buffers available. This has been 40 Reducing tare and sludge ­between two processing campaigns) more ­adjustments Waste reduction is the third way to reduce our ecological will be made to the treatment plant so that it can footprint. Avebe concentrates on the two waste streams ­efficiently process a further increase in production. sewage sludge and tare. For both streams, we are aiming for a 25% reduction compared to 2017/2018. Thanks to these measures, the amount of sludge ­produced by Avebe in 2020/2021 was 12% lower­ than Sludge in 2017/2018. With the plans for next year, we ­expect Avebe's wastewater contains residues of potato juice, to achieve a further reduction. protein and starch from the production process. Sludge is left behind after the waste water is purified. Because Sludge (gross weight in tonnes) our commitment to growth in products for good food 140,000 leads to more polluted water and therefore more sewage sludge, reducing this makes heavy demands. 129,000 130,000 128,000 A number of new activities were launched last year. An internal communication campaign was started 119,000 120,000 to raise awareness of the waste reduction programme. 114,000 Also, dashboards­ have been created at the Ter Apelkanaal and Gasselternijveen production locations that show 110,000 the daily losses of starch, protein and potato juice. 100,000 Measuring equipment has also been installed in the waste 96,750 water pipe from the food factory in Ter ­Apelkanaal, so that starch loss can be charted. Next year we will be 90,000 2017/2018 2018/2019 2019/2020 2020/2021 Target 2023 able to start with WCOM (World Class Operations ­Management) activities to actually reduce the losses. We are also investing in a study in the potato starch Target 2023 factory.­ 25% reduction in both tare and sludge waste streams compared to 2017/2018. The waste water treatment plant in Gasselternijveen has been upgraded so that it processes waste water ­better and produces less sludge. This has resulted in 13% less sludge production in Gasselternijveen compared­ to the 2017/2018 reference year, while our good food product Solanic has actually increased the ­production of ­wastewater. This has resulted in a ­significant ­improvement. During the intercampaign (the period 41 Tare Tare (% tare of potato weight) The potatoes that arrive at our factories often still have 6 soil attached to them. Leaves and stones also come from 5.2% the land to our factories. We call this tare. To reduce the amount of tare, in 2019 we have adjusted our agreements 5 4.3% 4.4% 4.4% with growers on the potatoes to be delivered. As a result, 3.9% it is now financially more attractive to deliver cleaner 4 ­potatoes. For the coming year, stricter agreements with regard to stones will be added. 3 2 In Germany, a trial is being conducted with 1 a new machine to clean 0 the potatoes better. 2017/2018 2018/2019 2019/2020 2020/2021 Target 2023 Target 2023 The search for machines that clean better than 25% reduction in both tare and sludge waste streams the current­ ones and that meet requirements in terms compared to 2017/2018. of ­aspects such as cost and weight has not led to the ­desired result. The machines are usually too expensive to buy and use. A trial is being conducted with a new   ­machine at our location in Germany. We are also holding talks with machine builders about smaller adaptations to the existing 'cleaners' in order to reduce the share of tare at lower costs. Despite these challenges, the tare rate in 2020/2021 was about 15% lower than in the 2017/2018 reference­ year. This puts the programme and the meeting of our ­objectives on track. 42 Our Swedish location, AB Stadex, Record time 'We are proud is right in the middle of Malmö. It is 'The project was completed in record time,' Hakan recalls. 'We got the 'green light' for our boiler in the middle of ­Royal Avebe's smallest location, but of Avebe and the first corona wave in 2020 and we had it ­operational the ­sustainability ambitions are high. ­within eight months, from ordering and installation our ­sustainability Avebe's overarching carbon ­reduction to power. 'This was made possible by the team. We love target of a 12% reduction by 2023 change and identifying improvement opportunities. goals.' ­Together we form the improvement team. And because is paramount. The site also ­follows the we are a small team, we can also act quickly. And that's targets set by the Swedish ­government exactly what we want. We are proud of Avebe and our and the city of Malmö to achieve full sustainability goals. carbon neutrality by 2030. We want to connect Technical manager Håkan Nebréus, responsible for and build, and so ­sustainability at AB Stadex, and his team are taking a big step towards reducing carbon emissions by installing we need to learn from an electric boiler. each other. Electric boiler Binding and Building Hakan: 'The steam we use in our production ­process was Electric boilers will also be installed at the Dutch first produced in a boiler running on fossil ­natural gas. ­locations in Gasselternijveen and Ter Apelkanaal in 2022. We wanted to change this to carbon neutral ­electricity. Hakan and his team shared the insights gained with their More than 50% of energy ­production in ­Sweden comes Dutch colleagues. Hakan: 'We want to bind and build, from hydropower. A year ago we ­therefore ­decided to and so we need to learn from each other.' Best practices install an electric boiler, which means that steam can now are shared, but they also look at what could be improved. be produced in the factory using ­water power,' explains­ 'With a larger e-boiler, for example, energy ­consumption Hakan. The Swedish ­energy ­programme ­'Klimatklivet' could be better matched to peak energy consumption subsidised 40% of the ­project. The earn-back time times in the region,' Hakan said. Good ­input for is good because Sweden has a high tax on ­fossil fuels. the ­ambitious team that is already working on the next Also, the e-boiler is more efficient in terms of ­energy goal: energy savings of 50% compared to reference year ­consumption. The cost savings thus achieved ­contribute 2017/2018. to the performance price. The result: ­reduction in carbon emissions of 4450 tons a year, or 1.7% of Avebe's total. AB Stadex has reduced its ­energy consumption by a total of 30%. 43 下一个 2020年/2021年综合年报 走向 更多的价值。 负责任的增长的五种要素 1.标题为 2.良好食物 3.市场驱动的 4.改善我们的生态足 5.合作 更多的价值 的生长 可持续的 迹 为客户 马铃薯栽培 我们的数量没有增长，但我们 作为食品行业的供应商，我们 我们的原料，淀粉土豆，是由 我们正在按照2030年的国家和 我们让客户站在那里 有价值。我们通过为利益相关 正在特别成长。我们是在高附 我们自己的成员种植的。这给 国际目标，减少我们在能源、 这是我们所做的一切事情的核心。 者争取最佳的解决方案来做到 加值的市场上这样做的。我们 了我们一个独特的地位，我们 水和废物等领域的生态足迹。 共享性能为 这一点；我们称之为“共享价 健康、营养丰富、环境友好的 寻求进一步扩大。我们希望将 我们价值的增长是负责任的。 在我们的工作中最重要的 值”。这是我们战略的首要主 植物性马铃薯成分增加了价值 会员每公顷淀粉土豆的收入增 我们通过清洁生产和对社会负 方法我们实现了这一点 题。 ，例如作为乳制品和肉类的替 加500欧元，重点用于种植高质 责的经营运作来实现这一目标 可持续就业 量的原材料 代品。经过尝试和值得信赖的 。 共同工作的员工 市场，如烘焙和糖果产品、面 以一种可持续和透明的方式进 交叉功能。这是为了 条、汤和酱料，将保持在同一 行调查。 共同实现 水平。 主动及其客户的目标。 我们的过程是完全的 我们都在同步地追求 同样的目标和目标。 目标2023 目标2023 目标2023 目标2023 目标2023 在正常收获条件下，将性能价 与2017/2018年相比，植物性和 每公顷减少环境影响10% 与2017/2018年相比，每 •>的员工敬业度和热情得分均 格提高到每吨土豆95欧元*。 环保最终产品中使用的木材成 。* 吨产品的碳排放量减少 为7.5分。 *在2024年的性能价格为100欧元 分的价值将增加5倍。 一公顷的马铃薯淀粉和蛋白 了12%。 事故频率指数低于0.5。 质就会增加10%。* 与2017/2018年相比，总用水 自2018/2019年以来，已经改进 每吨马铃薯淀粉的碳排放 量减少了20%。 了8个关键的集成流程。 量减少10%。* 与2017/2018年相比，皮重 3000公顷的土地被专门用于种 和污泥废物流均减少了 植新的马铃薯品种。 25%。 *与2017/2018年相比 17 3.市场驱动的可 持续发展 马铃薯栽培 29 3.市场驱动的可持续发展 马铃薯栽培 RoyalAvebe与其成员一起，正致力于使淀粉马铃薯种植更加可持续发展，以便以创新的 产品和原料在结构上服务于市场。栽培的起点是产量较高，同时对气候和环境的影响较 小。 去年，重点是沟通和支持实现这些目标所需的措施。 实施的重点是种植最好的、最具抗性的品种，使用更少 的氮肥，减少在田间流动的数量，并更有意识地选择作 物保护产品。在我们2020年夏天的试验和演示领域中， 我们证明了这是现实的和可实现的。 酷农场工具可以帮助计算 淀粉马铃薯生长的碳足迹 。 种植者培训 我们的目标是到2023年将我们的育种公司Averis开发的 2021年春天提供了关于使用酷农场工具的在线培训。该 3000公顷土地用于种植新的马铃薯品种。 工具有助于计算淀粉马铃薯种植的碳足迹，并确定改良 机会。 我们还为种植者制作了一套地图，显示了各种许可作物 可持续种植计划 对环境的影响 2018年，我们建立了一个可持续种植计划，与我们的成 员合作，以实现三个“10%”的目标。实现这些目标也应 该意味着我们的种植者每公顷要额外增加500欧元。因此 ，我们称我们的项目为“3x10=500项目”。可持续种植 计划的第一年的重点是研究测量方法和在该领域的实际 实施。 30 保护剂，使种植者可以积极选择危害最小的药剂。这 按百分比（公顷/公顷）参与作物登记的发展 些主题和工作方法也符合欧洲联盟新的共同农业政策 ，并为我们的成员为此做好准备。在我们所有的成员 70 联系中，我们沟通了3x10=500方法的重要性，并分享 61.9 了最佳实践。 % 60% 60 为了计算我们的结果，我们使用了我们自己的作物优化 5.9% 计划，酷农场工具和CLM的环境棒，每年由瓦赫宁根经济 研究每年使用。 50 44.7% 该技术旨在提高淀粉马铃 40 薯的栽培效率。 30 Optimel 19% Optimeel是Avebe的作物优化计划。该方案的重点是提高 20 淀粉马铃薯种植的产量。这是通过作物登记、研究小组 、试验和演示田以及引进由Averis开发的新的淀粉马铃 1 薯品种来实现的。作物登记提供了对栽培实践的见解。 0 2017/2018 2018/2019 2019/2020 2020/2021目标2023 去年，我们发起了一场信息和招募活动，以增加参加 人数。在本财政年度，期权参与率继续增加，占总作 物面积的62%。尽管存在科罗纳危机，研究小组和成 目标2023 员会议仍在继续（在线），并为会员提供了最佳实践 参与作物登记的比例为60%。 的视频图书馆。这一点正在被充分利用。 结果 淀粉产量受生长季节天气变化、品种选择和栽培措施 的影响。在2020年的季节里，大多数海湾地区的生长 条件比前两年要好得多。新品种的市场份额也有所增 加。因此，与2017/2018财年相比，2020/2021财年的 每公顷淀粉产量为89%。这比前一年要高，但仍比 2017/2018年度参考年低11%。那一年的淀粉产量非常 高。 31 每公顷淀粉产量（与2017/2018年相比为%） 每吨淀粉的碳足迹 120 50 46.2% 11 40 0 30 21.1 100 20 % 90 7.6% 10 0% 80 0 70 -10 -10% 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 -20 2017/2018 2018/2019 2019/2020 2020/2021目标2023 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 60 /2 /2 /2 /2 /2 /2 /2 /2 /2 /2 /2 /2 01 01 /2 02 02 01 2 3 01 01 01 01 01 01 02 02 2 3 1 4 5 6 7 8 9 0 1 每公顷淀粉产量的% 目标2023 -与2017/2018年相比，每吨淀粉的碳排放率为 10年平均每公顷淀粉产量% 10%(%CO2-eq). 目标是每公顷淀粉产量% 目标2023 与2017/2018年相比，每吨加工土豆的水减少 除了碳足迹外，我们还努力减少对环境的影响。对环境 了10%。 影响取决于所使用的作物保护产品的类型和数量。与我 们的参考年份相比，对影响的提高和喷洒技术的改进使 环境压力降低了21.1%*。这远远超过了我们2023年10%的 目标。尽管作物保护产品的使用高度依赖于天气条件， 作物的碳足迹主要取决于产量、氮肥量和每吨燃料消 但它表明了我们的种植者对这一点的认真和积极。 耗（产生的淀粉）。今年，每吨淀粉排放的碳当量比 .1*环境压力降低了21%，这是对瓦赫宁根经济研究公司(WER)关于荷兰 参考年多出7.6%。2019年，这一数字高了20.2%。每吨 淀粉马铃薯生产的基本数据和Avebe自己的Optimeel数据的推断。 的排放量正在下降，但需要下降更多，才能达到我们 WER2020年环境影响数据还没有公布，可能在明年更新。 2023年达到的-10%的目标。 *由于重新计算，每吨碳当量比例从2018/2019年的42.8%到46.2%， 2019/2020年从21.1%变化到20.2%。 32 每公顷作物保护产品的环境影响 用于种植新常青品种的面积 公顷 0 3,500 0% - 3,000 3,000 1.7% - - 2,500 5.5% - 2,000 10 -10% 1,50 - 1,00 -20 - 41 21.1% 500 5 -25 14 2017/2018 2018/2019 2019/2020 2020/2021目标2023 0 27 0 2017/2018 2018/2019 2019/2020 2020/2021目标2023 目标2023 -与2017/2018年相比，每公顷作物保护产品环境负 目标2023 荷点的10%。 3000公顷的土地被专门用于种植新品种。 从我们在2021年作物年年初与成员的沟通和信息 马铃薯新品种 努力，我们期望在下一个收获年看到我们的3x10 淀粉土豆必须满足许多不同的要求。种植的起点是高淀 目标的结果。 粉产量，以及在种植过程中尽可能少的作物保护剂和排 放物。土豆还必须能抵抗诸如马铃薯囊肿线虫和疣病等 疾病。因此，平均品种参与了马铃薯新品种的开发。所 有这些都是为了保证足够和高质量的土豆作为原料。 33 防雨土豆 耐药新品种 杂交育种是一个重要的发展方向。2021年，我们与来 每年都有新的杂交品种在亲本品种之间进行繁殖，并 自瓦赫宁根的一家专门生产马铃薯杂交育种的Solynta 可以将它们传递给它们的后代进行繁殖计划。2021年 公司建立了合作伙伴关系。凭借其创新的杂交真马铃 ，Averis首次能够将这些杂交产生的所有幼苗用于马 薯种子，该公司开发了一种技术，使我们能够更好地 铃薯囊肿线虫、疣病、疫霉菌和y病毒。这是朝着可 控制品种性状的进展。在这种合作中，我们特别关注 持续生产种子和淀粉土豆迈出的一大步。 马铃薯种植者的淀粉作物。 2020年，一种抗疫霉的高淀粉产量品种复仇者公司进入 市场，节省了60%或更多的作物保护用途。 优良品种的快速育种提高了 这意味着更少的环境影响，更少的劳动力和碳排放。 我们还希望新品种阿瓦蒙德将根据我们的品种价值计 马铃薯淀粉和蛋白质的产量 划实现显著增长。在这个项目中，荷兰和德国的6个试 。 验种植者将大规模测试新品种，以便我们可以深入了 解它们是如何体验它们的。到2022年，我们将看到阿 瓦蒙德的第一次大丰收。 杂交育种有几个优势。结合我们开发的dna标记技术，自 然发生的特性，如抗旱性、病虫害，可以快速交叉，而 这些开发意味着415公顷的土地 不减少其他特性。其结果是一个更短的开发过程和更快 到2020年，将充满新的马铃薯品种。这个区域将 的进展，对Avebe的种植者有价值的属性。与传统育种相 最早在2021年就达到目标 比，通过更快地育种更好的品种，需要使用的农药更少 2023年3000公顷。 ，马铃薯淀粉和蛋白质的产量提高，化肥的使用效率更 高。这就是我们对淀粉土豆种植更加可持续和实现战略 目标的贡献。 34 “和其他种植者在一 在德伦特省的奥多恩，有比伊特家族的 自然害虫控制和更多的生物多样性 农场。甜菜、谷物和土豆已经在这里种 为了保持农药的使用量尽可能低，田间 植了五代人了。这些土豆有一半是皇家 边缘种着各种花和香草。 起，我学到了很多东 这吸引了寄生蜂和瓢虫 爱的淀粉土豆。32岁的瑞克·布伊特和 例如虱子的敌人。这些天然条纹是 西 他的父母一起经营着这个耕地。他也是 也是鸟类和其他动物物种的饲养地， 开放时间项目的参与者。 有些地方是专门为 从那。” 常见的蟾蜍。Rik：“这个领域有条纹 它有很多目的，所以我们让自然来工作。” 可持续种植 Rik缓冲器 “可持续性对我们很重要。几年前，大约安装了860块 农民 太阳能电池板，足以为80到100户家庭提供能源。我们 Rik希望它能作为 在能量需求方面可以自给自足，比如冷却和干燥土豆。 更重要的是，太阳能电池板还大大节省了成本。” 尽可能多的见解 作物轮作在可持续种植中也发挥着作用。作为其中的一 进一步增加 部分，里克与该地区其他种植不同作物的农民交换部分 他的收益。 土地，如玉米、大麻或草。这种“土地交换”扩大了作 物轮作，并确保土壤保持良好状态。 产量优化 作为Optimeel的参与者，Rik保持在线记录 所有不断增长的活动。Avebe正在使用这些数据来查看 研究了提高淀粉马铃薯产量的方法。 Rik希望能有尽可能多的进一步的见解 增加他的产量。有组织的学习小组是 据里克说，这也很有价值。“聚在一起 作为在Avebe指导下的一群种植者， 分享经验，做试验收获，我学习 作为一个种植者，有很多。”这也适用于 组织种植者会议的演示场。 因为科罗娜危机，这个信息是 去年通过视频博客分享。这很有价值，里克说，“但我确实做到了 怀念在球场上一起聚在一起的气氛 与同事。幸运的是，这现在又成为可能了。 35 4.提高 我们的生态 脚印 36 4.改善生态足迹 RoyalAvebe正在通过使用新技术、可再生能源和提高我们的流程的效率来减少其生态足迹 。创新对于实现这一目标很重要，但有时它会导致新产品的生产，虽然这些产品被我们的 客户使用，但可以为我们的客户显著减少碳排放，但为我们自己的生产过程消耗更多的能 源。 这使得Stadex的能源供应Avebe的第一个工厂完全碳中 然而，我们的雄心是减少排放碳，无论是绝对排放 性(阅读更多在这页 43). 和每吨产品。因此，我们正在努力实现2023年的 两个目标：总碳排放量和每吨产品的碳排放量 有了电动锅炉，部分蒸汽生 减少12%（与参考年2017/2018年相比）。 产就可以通电了 绿色的电力。 除了减少碳排放、减少用水量和减少废物流外，也是 对于我们在加塞尔特尼文和爱尔兰的生产地点，在过去 减少我们的生态足迹的重要目标。 的一年中，我们获得了SDE++对电力锅炉的补贴。他们计 划在这里安装和在瑞典一样的电力锅炉。这将允许部分 减少碳排放 蒸汽生产通过绿色电力通电。其中很大一部分电力将来 为了减少碳排放，我们的重点是减少能源消耗和使用 自这些地点的太阳能园区，这些地方从今年春天就开始 可持续能源。我们强调了一些项目。 运行了。从2022/2023年起，加塞尔特尼文和阿佩尔卡纳 尔的电蒸汽锅炉将为实现碳减排目标做出重大贡献。 2月，我们在瑞典生产地点ABStadex的燃气锅炉被电锅 炉取代。为此目的购买了绿色电力，因此产生的蒸汽是 碳中性的。 绿色气体用于剩余的气体消耗。 37 此外，福克斯霍尔生产现场的电蒸汽锅炉正在准备 碳排放量（吨）* SDE++补贴申请。 260 250,878 膜技术 250 取得重大成就 240 节能 减少碳排放和水的再利用。 230 220,773 220 近年来，我们与沃菲林系统一起开发了独特的 “DUCAM”工艺，即可持续浓缩的马铃薯汁。DUCAM实 210 207,605 206,914 现了显著的节能效果，减少了碳排放和确保 从土豆汁中过滤出来的水可以重复使用。膜技术于2020 200 194,651 年在我们的工厂投入使用。在2021年初，我们还在2021 190 年水视觉会议上获得了2021年度创新者奖。随着阿佩尔 2017/2018 2018/2019 2019/2020 2020/202021目标2023 卡纳尔省的节能实现，Avebe也充分履行了其作为2020 年底结束的《Mee公约》（长期能源效率协议）参与者 目标2023 每吨碳排放量减少12% 的义务。明年，DUCAM技术也将在达尔明的原氨酰基工 与2017/2018年相比。 厂和加塞尔特尼耶文的溶胶蛋白工厂实施。我们预计这 将减少10%以上的碳排放。 *这涉及针对第三方（现场其他公司）修正后的碳排放（范围1和2）。 绿色电力保证的排放因子设定为0。 38 每吨产品的碳排放量** 创新的合作导致了独特的太阳能公园 0.22 0.215 2021年5月21日，威廉-亚历山大国王陛下 在前Avebe灌溉农田的上方。该地区也被用作 正式开放了霍兰迪亚·纽-布伊宁太阳能 位于加塞尔特尼耶文的阿拉伯韦比马铃薯淀 0.2 公园。皇家阿维贝、阿维特克和索拉菲尔 粉厂的水处理厂的缓冲池。因为人们已经使 0.203 0.200 德于2017年开始了太阳能公园的开发。这 用了太阳能公园周围的堤坝，这些土壤是由 0.20 个太阳能公园具有独特的双重功能。例如 土豆带来的。 ，太阳能电池板的位置 0.1 0.187 0.179 0.1 0.17 2017/2018 2018/2019 2019/2020 2020/202021目标2023 目标2023 每吨碳排放量减少12% 与2017/2018年相比。 **由于过去两年的歉收，这些数字并不令人满意。这就是导致绝对值急 剧下降的原因 排放物更多的衍生物也被产生 到天然淀粉的含量。这就增加了平均排放量 每吨产品。 由于每年有120兆瓦的能源生产，该项目有 能力向35,000多户家庭提供可持续能源。这 由于2020/2021年的收获水平与参考年份2017/2018 30万块面板，占地超过100公顷，每年将节省 年的收获水平相似，因此我们可以与过去两年相比， 超过4.5万吨碳。Avebe购买了超过36%的绿色 与参考年份进行更好的比较。 电力。 去年，可渗透电力的比例从37%上升到了46%。位于特 该公园是在与当地居民和附近的公司协商后创 尔阿佩尔卡纳尔和加塞尔特尼耶文的太阳能公园的原 建的，并采取了创新的方法，使能源供应更加 产地担保由Avebe购买。 可持续性。 39 水：战略资源 给予我们的关注，我们正在与该地区合作。从长远来看 水是爱的重要资源。我们在六家工厂用水把土豆加工成 ，我们正在努力减少我们对水的依赖。我们正在考虑使 淀粉和蛋白质。我们的目标是与2017/2018年相比， 用其他的方法来生产衍生物。我们正在制定这些方案， 2023年减少20%的用水。大约59%的水用于地中海。这 为下一个战略阶段做准备。 就是为什么我们首先关注这个位置。水用水量的很大一 部分是稀释水。我们必须稀释纯净但仍然是咸水的水， 用水量（Mm³）* 这样它就不会对环境产生不利影响。 25 由于一系列措施，Avebe已经达到了2023年的节水目 20. 标。这主要是通过提高认识和节约开支的项目来实现 的。我们预计将在剩余的战略期间内保持这一削减。 19. 20 然而，这并不意味着我们在减少用水量方面不再面临 16. 16. 15. 任何挑战。由于大量产品的体积增长导致了更高的用 3 1 水量，我们必须采取措施来弥补这一点。 1 从长远来看， 我们正在研究 5 0 减少我们的场景 2017/2018 2018/2019 2019/2020 2020/202021目标2023 对水的依赖。 目标2023 最近也很清楚，我们必须更多地考虑到水资源过剩或 与2017/2018年相比，总产量的用水量(Mm3) 缺水的时期。Hunze和Aa的水委员会在其2022-2027年 减少了20%。 的水管理计划中明确地解决了这个问题。该解决方案 的一部分与提供水缓冲器等措施有关。这是 *总用水量以百万m3（mm3）表示为皇家爱湾六个生产地点的饮用水、井 水和地表水总量。 4 0 减少皮重和污泥 在两个加工活动之间)，将对处理厂进行更多的调整， 减少浪费是减少我们的生态足迹的第三条方法。Avebe 以便它能够有效地处理产量的进一步增加。 集中在两个废流污水污泥和皮重。对于这两个流，我 们的目标是与2017/2018年相比减少25%。 多亏了这些措施，污泥的数量 比Avebe在2020/2021年的产量要低12% 污泥 2017/2018年。我们预计会有明年的计划 Avebe的废水中含有生产过程中残留的果汁、蛋白质和 以实现进一步的减少。 淀粉。废水被净化后，会留下污泥。因为我们对优质食 品产品增长的承诺会导致更多的水污染，从而导致更多 污泥（总重为吨） 的污水污泥，减少这使得沉重的需求。 140,000 去年开始了一些新的活动。开始了一场内部宣传运动， 129,000 128,000 以提高人们对减少废物方案的认识。此外，在阿佩卡纳 130,000 尔和加塞特尼文生产地点制作了仪表盘，显示每天淀粉 119,000 、蛋白质和钾汁的损失。 120,000 114,000 在特尔阿佩尔卡纳尔食品厂的废水管道中也安装了测量 110,000 设备，以便绘制淀粉损失的图表。明年，我们将能够开 始与WCOM（世界级的运营管理）活动，以实际减少损失 。我们还在投资对马铃薯淀粉厂的一项研究。 100,000 96,750 加塞尔特尼耶文的废水处理厂已经升级，以便于更好 90,000 2017/2018 2018/2019 2019/2020 2020/202021目标2023 地处理废水，产生更少的污泥。与2017/2018年的参考 年相比，加塞尔特尼耶文的污泥产量减少了13%，而我 目标2023 们的优质食品索兰尼克实际上增加了废水的产量。这 与2017/2018年相比，皮重和污泥废物流均减少 已经导致了一个显著的改善。在竞选活动期间 了25%。 41 脱皮 重量（马铃薯重量%） 到达我们工厂的土豆通常还附着着土壤。树叶和石头也 从土地传到我们的工厂。我们称之为皮重。为了减少皮 6 重的数量，我们在2019年调整了与种植者达成的土豆交 5.2% 5 付协议。因此，现在提供更清洁的土豆在经济上更有吸 4.3% 4.4% 4.4% 引力。在未来的一年里，将会增加关于石头的更严格的 3.9% 4 协议。 3 在德国，一场审判是 正在进行 2 一个需要清洗的新机器 1 土豆更好。 0 2017/2018 2018/2019 2019/2020 2020/202021目标2023 寻找比现有机器清洁得更好、并且在成本和重量等方面 满足要求的机器，并没有得到预期的结果。这些机器通 目标2023 常太贵，无法购买和使用。我们德国的一台新机器进行 与2017/2018年相比，皮重和污泥废物流均减少 试验。我们还在与机器制造商就对现有的“清洁剂”进 了25%。 行更小的调整进行谈判，以以更低的成本降低每公顷土 地的份额。 尽管存在这些挑战，但2020/2021年的皮重率比 2017/2018年的参考年低了约15%。这使方案和我们的目 标会议步入了正轨。 42 我们在瑞典的位置，ABStadex，就在马尔 记录时间 “我们为Avebe和 莫的中部。这是皇家阿维贝最小的位置， 哈根回忆说，这个项目在创纪录的时间内完成了。 我们的可持续发展 但可持续发展的雄心很高。Avebe到2023 我们在锅炉中间给锅炉开了绿灯 年实现减排12%的总体碳减排目标是至关 2020年的第一个日冕波，我们让它运行了 目标感到自豪。 重要的。该基地还遵循了瑞典政府和马尔 自订购和安装起八个月内 莫市制定的到2030年实现完全碳中和的目 权力。这是由球队得以做到的。我们爱 ”' 标。 改变和识别改进的机会。 我们一起组成了改进团队。因为 负责ABStadex项目可持续发展的技术经理哈坎·内布鲁 我们是一个小团队，我们也可以迅速采取行动。这就是 斯和他的团队正在通过安装电锅炉向减少碳排放迈出了 这正是我们想要的。我们为敬畏和我们的 一大步。 可持续性目标。 电锅炉 我们想要连接 哈坎：“我们在生产过程中使用的蒸汽首先是在使用化 建造，所以 石天然气的锅炉中产生的。”我们想把它改为碳中性电 。瑞典超过50%的能源生产来自水力发电。一年前，我们 我们需要从中学习 决定安装一个电锅炉，这意味着现在工厂可以用水力生 互相 产蒸汽，”哈坎解释说。瑞典能源项目“乌克兰”资助 绑扎与建筑 了该项目40%的资金。恢复赚钱的时间很好，因为瑞典对 荷兰人也将安装电气锅炉 化石燃料征收很高的税。此外，电子锅炉在能源消耗方 2022年在加塞尔特尼文和阿佩尔卡纳尔。 哈根和他的团队分享了他们获得的见解 面更有效。由此所实现的成本节约有助于提高性能价格 荷兰同事。哈坎说：“我们想要捆绑和建造， 。其结果是：每年减少4450吨的碳排放量，占Avebe碳排 所以我们需要互相学习。”“最佳的实践》 放量总量的1.7%。ABStadex的能源消耗总共减少了30%。 都是共享的，但他们也在看什么是可以改进的。 例如，使用更大的电子锅炉，包括能源消耗 能更好地匹配能耗峰值吗 哈坎说。良好的输入 这个雄心勃勃的团队已经在为下一个项目工作 目标：与参考年相比，节能50% 2017/2018. 43 附件十二 ITC 关于全球马铃薯淀粉的进出口数据统计 关于全球马铃薯淀粉的进出口数据的说明 通过 International Trade Centre（ITC）官方网站，申请 人获得了全球马铃薯淀粉的进出口数据（分国别/地区）。具体请 参见后附材料。 以“2021 年进口数量”为统计口径，申请人整理了除欧盟成 员国和中国之外的前 8 大国家（地区）的马铃薯淀粉进出口数据。 2018 年至 2021 年的具体数据如下表所示： 进口数量（吨） 2018 年 2019 年 2020 年 2021 年 美国 115,899 116,407 132,740 156,154 韩国 83,222 78,678 94,617 95,994 英国 64,864 71,904 79,462 57,211 中国台湾 40,073 26,727 37,161 50,324 泰国 26,364 20,384 25,045 26,571 印度尼西亚 15,079 15,770 20,713 23,473 俄罗斯 19,518 14,319 14,641 22,561 墨西哥 35,539 No Quantity No Quantity 22,189 出口数量（吨） 2018 年 2019 年 2020 年 2021 年 美国 8,228 9,873 9,238 6,605 韩国 42 87 160 539 英国 699 1094 3246 7597 中国台湾 0 0 0 0 泰国 1,350 924 967 811 印度尼西亚 137 102 2,922 210 俄罗斯 1,479 3,915 4,007 2,416 墨西哥 0 0 0 0 申请人暂无法获得上述其他国家（地区）马铃薯淀粉的需求 量数据。鉴于其他国家（地区）马铃薯淀粉的产量相对较小，且 申请人也无法获得具体产量数据，申请人暂以“进口量 – 出口 量”的数据作为其他国家（地区）的需求量 需求量（吨） 2018 年 2019 年 2020 年 2021 年 美国 107,671 106,534 123,502 149,549 韩国 83,180 78,591 94,457 95,455 英国 64,165 70,810 76,216 49,614 中国台湾 40,073 26,727 37,161 50,324 泰国 25,014 19,460 24,078 25,760 印度尼西亚 14,942 15,668 17,791 23,263 俄罗斯 18,039 10,404 10,634 20,145 墨西哥 35,539 No Quantity No Quantity 22,189 合计 388,623 - - 436,299 Trade statistics for international business development Monthly, quarterly and yearly trade data. Import & export values, volumes, growth rates, market shares, etc. List of importers for the selected product 全球马铃薯淀粉进口数据 Product: 110813 Potato starch 2017 2018 2019 2020 2021 HS8 Importers Imported quantity, Imported Imported Imported quantity, Imported quantity, Unit Unit Tons quantity quantity Tons Tons No No World No Quantity No Quantity No Quantity No Quantity 1,268,721 Quantity Quantity United States of America 108,150 115,899 Tons 116,407 Tons 132,740 156,154 Netherlands 100,357 102,156 Tons 90,769 Tons 106,153 118,085 Korea, Republic of 81,670 83,222 Tons 78,678 Tons 94,617 95,994 Belgium 42,591 60,110 Tons 35,500 Tons 32,912 92,493 Germany 49,877 71,639 Tons 59,727 Tons 69,922 89,022 China 62,313 48,746 Tons 30,930 Tons 44,597 87,463 United Kingdom 67,517 64,864 Tons 71,904 Tons No Quantity 57,211 Taipei, Chinese 39,171 40,073 Tons 26,727 Tons 37,161 50,324 Italy 43,812 45,584 Tons 50,828 Tons 42,383 49,994 Spain 33,392 31,519 Tons 27,141 Tons 27,077 33,434 France 27,326 28,410 Tons 26,491 Tons 23,095 30,051 Thailand 25,188 26,364 Tons 20,384 Tons 25,045 26,571 Indonesia 16,418 15,079 Tons 15,770 Tons 20,713 23,473 Russian Federation 17,783 19,518 Tons 14,319 Tons 14,641 22,561 No Mexico 33,850 35,539 Tons No Quantity No Quantity 22,189 Quantity Peru 20,448 23,936 Tons 18,697 Tons 21,695 21,438 Sweden 17,747 17,661 Tons 16,505 Tons 17,190 20,790 Hong Kong, China 31,445 25,834 Tons 19,253 Tons 15,726 18,754 Philippines 18,753 20,656 Tons 17,018 Tons 15,918 18,626 Viet Nam 11,079 12,202 Tons 10,994 Tons 15,045 12,968 Australia 9,918 9,879 Tons 9,894 Tons 9,009 12,255 Poland 14,398 16,123 Tons 17,382 Tons 12,849 11,282 South Africa 3,412 3,293 Tons 3,620 Tons 3,479 10,592 Canada 11,764 11,596 Tons 12,249 Tons 13,534 10,411 Japan 14,712 12,914 Tons 10,247 Tons 11,368 10,059 Turkey 9,776 10,245 Tons 9,895 Tons 8,627 9,124 Malaysia 7,526 8,124 Tons 5,910 Tons 6,366 8,317 Uzbekistan 4,609 4,486 Tons 5,658 Tons 6,076 6,376 Pakistan 8,812 9,369 Tons 6,596 Tons 3,495 6,269 Argentina 7,048 7,530 Tons 4,602 Tons 5,204 5,811 Portugal 3,308 3,983 Tons 4,006 Tons 4,734 5,304 Lithuania 4,955 5,119 Tons 3,846 Tons 3,827 5,276 Ireland 2,730 4,391 Tons 3,952 Tons 4,811 5,048 Switzerland 6,339 6,221 Tons 6,638 Tons 5,038 4,993 Singapore 5,188 5,130 Tons 4,366 Tons 3,811 4,886 Colombia 4,026 4,139 Tons 3,034 Tons 3,163 4,589 Belarus 2,607 1,856 Tons 2,869 Tons 2,733 4,546 Czech Republic 8,734 8,899 Tons 5,266 Tons No Quantity 4,485 Hungary 4,792 5,461 Tons 4,325 Tons 3,681 4,239 Greece 4,356 4,654 Tons 4,619 Tons 4,252 4,227 No No Egypt No Quantity No Quantity No Quantity 4,324 4,215 Quantity Quantity No Slovakia 2,851 No Quantity 3,221 Tons 3,426 4,203 Quantity New Zealand 2,449 3,101 Tons 2,312 Tons 2,935 4,116 Morocco 4,508 2,732 Tons 3,477 Tons 3,168 3,783 Romania 3,517 3,258 Tons 2,404 Tons 2,868 3,469 Bulgaria 3,171 2,684 Tons 2,397 Tons 2,507 3,105 Kazakhstan 4,916 4,004 Tons 4,451 Tons 4,007 2,921 Bangladesh 2,499 1,253 Tons 2,813 Tons 1,627 2,905 India 5,120 4,707 Tons 2,060 Tons 3,836 2,503 Finland 1,594 1,586 Tons 1,967 Tons 1,979 2,467 Austria 3,235 3,628 Tons 3,093 Tons 2,689 2,466 Latvia 2,928 2,278 Tons 1,443 Tons 1,144 2,412 Chile 2,450 2,193 Tons 1,343 Tons 1,551 2,364 Estonia 3,101 2,820 Tons 2,521 Tons 2,623 2,228 Jordan 4,940 5,403 Tons 4,953 Tons 4,522 2,187 Nigeria No Quantity 19 Tons 15 Tons 880 2,186 Dominican Republic 1,027 1,472 Tons 1,247 Tons 1,435 2,174 Denmark 2,984 3,881 Tons 4,818 Tons 4,768 2,130 Saudi Arabia 4,770 3,527 Tons 4,284 Tons 4,263 1,916 Brazil 1,615 1,654 Tons 1,714 Tons 1,458 1,889 Honduras 2,299 2,098 Tons 1,644 Tons 1,903 1,824 Serbia 1,349 1,903 Tons 1,611 Tons 1,538 1,700 Ecuador 1,098 984 Tons 934 Tons 1,132 1,637 Slovenia 1,113 919 Tons 954 Tons 1,100 1,508 Algeria 2,487 4,386 Tons 2,703 Tons 2,538 1,442 Lebanon 5,833 7,730 Tons 3,845 Tons 5,121 1,401 Costa Rica 3,383 2,806 Tons 2,759 Tons 2,338 1,196 No No Palestine, State of No Quantity No Quantity No Quantity 1,919 1,195 Quantity Quantity Macao, China 1,326 Tons 1,697 Tons 1,069 1,182 Guatemala 1,212 1,428 Tons 1,363 Tons 1,286 1,079 Cambodia 254 101 Tons 256 Tons 239 921 Bahrain 2,102 534 Tons 1,409 Tons 1,411 883 El Salvador 781 748 Tons 750 Tons 761 761 Georgia 667 634 Tons 533 Tons 730 725 Uruguay 1,790 1,941 Tons 1,388 Tons 1,390 708 Venezuela, Bolivarian Republic of 440 105 Tons 75 Tons 516 594 Croatia 696 686 Tons 412 Tons 521 586 Mongolia 501 427 Tons 422 Tons 370 532 Macedonia, North 791 883 Tons 710 Tons 603 529 Armenia 554 513 Tons 485 Tons No Quantity 504 Paraguay 361 332 Tons 312 Tons 412 481 Albania 0 0 0 272 458 Yemen 213 248 Tons 461 Tons 618 455 Panama 411 500 Tons 459 Tons 594 424 Moldova, Republic of 475 521 Tons 579 Tons 396 410 Cuba 704 579 Tons 955 Tons 551 394 Syrian Arab Republic 753 665 Tons 542 Tons 339 379 Tajikistan 561 705 Tons 378 Tons 364 367 United Arab Emirates 1,724 1,206 Tons 2,355 Tons No Quantity 347 Zimbabwe 10 22 Tons 5 Tons 2 217 Senegal 136 156 Tons 94 Tons 210 192 Tunisia 267 259 Tons 245 Tons 136 179 Bosnia and Herzegovina 84 123 Tons 149 Tons 149 170 Angola 19 121 Tons 161 Tons 90 153 Cyprus 347 460 Tons 310 Tons 132 145 Brunei Darussalam 73 184 Tons 135 Tons 94 139 Lao People's Democratic Republic 0 0 0 93 125 Kyrgyzstan 119 169 Tons 92 Tons 231 119 Turkmenistan 392 132 Tons 125 Tons 175 118 Botswana 25 0 Tons 3 Tons 2 114 Oman 112 101 Tons 137 Tons 138 109 Iceland 54 53 Tons 106 Tons 140 93 Montenegro 68 68 Tons 75 Tons 59 92 Trinidad and Tobago 106,710 111,166 Tons 97,933 Tons 116,801 75 Nicaragua 52 78 Tons 71 Tons 67 72 Guam 72 Azerbaijan 456 194 Tons 143 Tons 98 55 Namibia 34 101 Tons 24 Tons 115 53 Tokelau 50 French Polynesia 25 32 Tons 49 Tons 29 36 Myanmar 57 67 Tons 75 Tons 157 35 Iraq 227 56 Tons 26 Tons 58 32 Malta 3 60 Tons 52 Tons 53 30 Qatar 46 0 49 Tons 77 30 Nepal 0 1 Tons 12 Tons 38 28 Eswatini 0 0 Tons 0 0 25 Kuwait 131 65 Tons 155 Tons 173 20 Kenya 18 23 Tons 5 Tons 1 19 Mauritius 13 8 Tons 16 Tons 18 18 Bolivia, Plurinational State of 0 2 Tons 0 Tons 23 18 Haiti 0 0 Tons 9 16 Ghana 47 29 Tons 4 Tons 6 14 Congo 9 9 Tons 13 Tons 18 13 Norway 13 26 Tons 27 Tons 64 12 Niger 0 0 0 0 11 Benin 0 4 Tons 2 Tons 9 10 Lesotho 0 1 Tons 4 Tons 3 7 Cabo Verde 9 9 Tons 20 Tons 7 6 Vanuatu 1 Tons 2 Tons 5 New Caledonia 6 Tons 4 Papua New Guinea 12 1 Tons 21 Tons 1 4 Jamaica 41 53 Tons 60 Tons 43 4 Solomon Islands 8 5 Tons 2 Tons 3 4 Fiji 2 3 Tons 3 Tons 2 3 Côte d'Ivoire 1 25 Tons 39 Tons 23 3 Maldives 1 4 Tons 2 Tons 1 3 Aruba 1 1 Tons 0 1 3 Mozambique 45 2 Tons 2 Tons 0 2 Gabon 21 Tons 2 Belize 3 3 Tons 1 Tons 2 2 Sri Lanka 3 3 Tons 7 2 Comoros 0 0 0 0 2 Bhutan 0 1 Barbados 1 1 Tons 1 Tons 1 1 Ethiopia 0 5 Tons 3 Tons 8 1 Gibraltar 1 1 Guinea-Bissau 67 8 Tons 1 Tons 0 1 Timor-Leste 3 2 Tons 1 Tons 0 1 Rwanda 0 0 0 Tons 1 Madagascar 0 0 Tons 0 Tons 0 1 Iran, Islamic Republic of 275 177 Tons 0 0 1 Uganda 1 0 6 Tons 0 1 Tanzania, United Republic of 0 0 0 0 1 Ukraine 3,499 3,885 Tons 4,062 Tons 2,229 No Quantity Togo 0 0 0 Tons 1 0 South Sudan 0 Zambia 0 54 Tons 322 Tons 0 0 Burkina Faso 1 1 Tons 0 Tons 0 0 Israel 4,826 5,981 Tons 5,997 Tons 5,512 No Quantity Luxembourg 88 89 Tons 76 Tons 68 No Quantity Seychelles 1 2 Tons 1 Tons 1 0 Northern Mariana Islands 3 1 Tons 0 Tons 0 Guyana 1 2 Tons 0 0 0 Kiribati 0 0 0 Greenland 3 3 Tons Equatorial Guinea 1 Bermuda 0 0 Tons 0 Tons 0 Bahamas 0 3 Tons 2 Tons 1 Antigua and Barbuda 0 0 Tons 1 Tons 0 Central African Republic 24 21 Tons 0 6 Burundi 0 0 0 3 Cameroon 3 0 Tons Palau 1 1 Tons Nauru 2 3 Tons 1 Tons 1 Curaçao 14 0 Mixed 0 Mixed 8 Saint Kitts and Nevis 0 1 Tons Saint Lucia 0 0 Tons 0 0 Sao Tome and Principe 0 0 0 Tons 0 Malawi 8 0 4 Tons 8 Mali 0 0 1 Tons Korea, Democratic People's Republic of 1 United States Minor Outlying Islands 8 14 Tons 14 Tons 48 Sudan 52 10 Tons 2 Suriname 3 0 0 2 Ship stores and bunkers 1 Tons 1 Tons Free Zones 2 308 Tons 17 Sources: ITC calculations based on UN COMTRADE and ITC statistics. The world aggregation represents the sum of reporting and non reporting countries Data based on the partner reported data (Mirror data) are shown in orange The quantities shown in dark green are estimated by ITC. For further information, please refer to the ITC explanatory note. The quantities shown in light green are estimated by UNSD. For further information, please refer to the UNSD explanatory note. Contact us In collaboration with: Email: marketanalysis@intracen.org Phone: +41 (0) 22 730 05 40 Copyright © 1999-2019 International Trade Centre. All rights reserved. Trade statistics for international business development Monthly, quarterly and yearly trade data. Import & export values, volumes, growth rates, market shares, etc. 墨西哥进口数据 List of supplying markets for a product imported by Mexico Product: 110813 Potato starch 2017 2018 2019 2020 2021 Bilateral Exporters 8 digits Imported quantity, Imported quantity, Imported Imported Imported quantity, Tons Tons Tons quantity, quantity, World 33,850 35,539 No Quantity No Quantity 22,189 Denmark 2,783 5,897 No Quantity 8,404 Netherlands 12,699 14,811 No Quantity No Quantity 6,528 Germany 4,244 3,994 No Quantity No Quantity 4,671 United States of America 1,343 1,711 No Quantity No Quantity 1,101 Poland 3,109 2,875 1,021 France 8,491 6,155 No Quantity No Quantity 465 Austria 263 Belarus 84 Canada 2 Finland 1 Italy 1 Japan 8 9 Latvia 6 Taipei, Chinese 1 India 0 0 Sweden 901 3 Sources: ITC calculations based on UN COMTRADE statistics since January, 2019. ITC calculations based on Instituto Nacional de Estadística y Geografía (INEGI) statistics since January, 2015 and until January, 2019. ITC calculations based on UN COMTRADE statistics until January, 2015. Contact us In collaboration with: Email: marketanalysis@intracen.org Phone: +41 (0) 22 730 05 40 Copyright © 1999-2019 International Trade Centre. All rights reserved. Trade statistics for international business development Monthly, quarterly and yearly trade data. Import & export values, volumes, growth rates, market shares, etc. 英国进口数据 List of supplying markets for a product imported by United Kingdom Product: 110813 Potato starch 1 2 2017 2018 2019 2020 2021 Bilateral Exporters 8 digits Imported quantity, Imported quantity, Imported quantity, Imported quantity, Imported quantity, Tons Tons Tons Tons Tons World 67,517 64,864 71,904 No Quantity 57,211 Denmark 16,909 13,136 17,560 22,838 18,125 Netherlands 23,173 25,886 21,687 23,974 17,579 Germany 13,140 11,805 10,825 9,507 8,871 Belgium 3,055 4,393 6,220 4,879 4,812 France 7,796 7,028 8,141 10,663 2,642 Finland 1,305 675 3,020 2,924 1,607 Poland 813 644 2,307 2,877 1,418 Austria 40 301 753 343 1,093 Ireland 698 515 776 812 861 Spain 216 43 128 10 52 Sweden 5 82 20 46 Japan 34 36 40 23 26 China 15 11 11 13 23 Lithuania 3 3 4 11 19 United States of America 0 1 0 4 13 Turkey 7 Greece 3 Hong Kong, China 9 17 5 4 3 Italy 24 5 1 1 3 Thailand 2 8 3 Israel 2 8 1 2 2 Norway 2 1 Slovakia 145 337 337 549 1 India 0 20 No Quantity 0 1 2 Sources: ITC calculations based on UN COMTRADE statistics. The quantities shown in dark green are estimated by ITC. For further information, please refer to the ITC explanatory note. The quantities shown in light green are estimated by UNSD. For further information, please refer to the UNSD explanatory note. Contact us In collaboration with: Email: marketanalysis@intracen.org Phone: +41 (0) 22 730 05 40 Copyright © 1999-2019 International Trade Centre. All rights reserved. Trade statistics for international business development Monthly, quarterly and yearly trade data. Import & export values, volumes, growth rates, market shares, etc. 全球马铃薯淀粉出口数据 List of exporters for the selected product Product: 110813 Potato starch 2017 2018 2019 2020 2021 HS8 Exporters Exported quantity, Exported quantity, Exported quantity, Exported quantity, Exported quantity, Tons Tons Tons Tons Tons World 559,825 547,212 470,688 510,443 758,169 Germany 281,394 263,212 229,015 264,057 314,340 Poland 137,666 133,324 98,929 97,534 157,074 France 0 0 0 0 140,134 Belgium 38,230 40,952 43,882 41,975 50,635 Canada 18,563 20,721 19,627 19,647 22,048 Malaysia 855 223 437 3,209 13,187 Czech Republic 18,687 15,306 13,626 12,639 12,663 Belarus 9,662 12,452 11,417 8,672 9,818 United States of America 10,651 8,228 9,873 9,238 6,605 Netherlands 4,382 18,626 5,059 15,915 3,772 Latvia 4,074 3,288 3,144 3,870 3,739 Hong Kong, China 4,411 3,717 3,260 2,819 2,528 Russian Federation 1,444 1,479 3,915 4,007 2,416 Sweden 7,034 1,932 556 1,374 2,209 New Zealand 3,487 3,143 2,869 2,994 1,911 Slovakia 93 229 687 719 1,346 Bulgaria 916 782 890 1,109 1,213 Greece 79 155 400 612 1,180 Ukraine 250 234 238 1,441 997 China 1,647 1,778 6,111 1,772 987 Ireland 264 580 498 554 941 Thailand 1,500 1,350 924 967 811 Portugal 88 356 942 1,021 692 India 830 378 563 165 688 Japan 452 570 619 3,489 671 Turkey 16 23 59 542 660 Romania 61 37 53 54 569 Korea, Republic of 67 42 87 160 539 Lithuania 1,653 878 454 390 512 South Africa 117 319 797 95 437 Singapore 542 785 439 377 427 Italy 103 117 188 348 294 Brazil 0 1 169 660 290 Slovenia 287 196 158 380 275 Taipei, Chinese 161 162 706 860 215 Indonesia 20 137 102 2,922 210 Guatemala 151 57 114 10 191 Iran, Islamic Republic of 0 487 99 2 190 Australia 781 700 434 128 121 Peru 43 61 61 55 93 Croatia 141 85 96 117 91 Honduras 20 44 29 36 82 Costa Rica 37 3 2 4 71 Serbia 102 131 103 128 58 Philippines 1,460 252 1,045 102 56 Switzerland 12 25 70 24 47 Viet Nam 192 437 13 29 32 Egypt 428 287 0 18 24 Dominican Republic 0 0 0 9 16 Niger 0 0 0 0 11 Kazakhstan 30 32 9 135 10 Hungary 48 82 59 88 10 Estonia 27 158 120 80 9 Nicaragua 5 0 0 0 8 Ghana 0 0 0 0 6 Moldova, Republic of 2 1 2 4 3 United Arab Emirates 276 466 1,385 2,332 2 Tanzania, United Republic of 0 0 0 0 1 Norway 0 0 2 0 1 Kenya 0 0 0 0 1 Luxembourg 4 4 3 2 1 Cameroon 0 21 6 1 Chile 16 0 0 0 0 Colombia 0 0 0 0 0 Argentina 16 0 0 0 0 Ecuador 0 26 26 72 0 El Salvador 18 26 0 0 0 Georgia 0 13 0 0 0 Malta 0 0 7 0 0 Mexico 2,417 3,302 1,582 0 0 Kyrgyzstan 84 0 0 0 0 Israel 29 185 68 44 No Quantity Saudi Arabia 16 18 0 327 0 Senegal 0 2 0 0 0 United Kingdom 614 699 No Quantity No Quantity No Quantity Spain 1,752 1,582 2,202 No Quantity No Quantity Uzbekistan 0 0 2 0 0 Zambia 0 0 0 2 0 United States Minor Outlying Islands 1 Uganda 4 0 0 3 Macedonia, North 90 75 52 25 Sierra Leone 4 0 Panama 0 0 0 37 Oman 1 0 Korea, Democratic People's Republic of 1,314 2,134 2,083 Jordan 0 0 326 17 Lebanon 1 0 0 0 Kuwait 0 2 1 0 Palestine, State of No Quantity No Quantity 0 0 Djibouti 3 Bangladesh 80 20 Myanmar 0 23 0 0 Sources: ITC calculations based on UN COMTRADE and ITC statistics. The world aggregation represents the sum of reporting and non reporting countries Data based on the partner reported data (Mirror data) are shown in orange The quantities shown in dark green are estimated by ITC. For further information, please refer to the ITC explanatory note. The quantities shown in light green are estimated by UNSD. For further information, please refer to the UNSD explanatory note. Contact us In collaboration with: Email: marketanalysis@intracen.org Phone: +41 (0) 22 730 05 40 Copyright © 1999-2019 International Trade Centre. All rights reserved. 附件十三 欧盟马铃薯淀粉对外出口统计数据 Trade Statistics (Imports - Exports) Reporter(s) / Partner(s): EU27 / All partners Product(s): 110813 Year(s): 2018, 2019, 2020, 出口金额 出口金额 出口金额 出口金额 出口数量 出口数量 出口数量 出口数量 Export Value from the EU/MS Export Value from the EU/MS Export Value from the EU/MS Export Value from the EU/MS Export Qty from the EU/MS Export Qty from the EU/MS Export Qty from the EU/MS Export Qty from the EU/MS Indicators (EURO) (EURO) (EURO) (EURO) (Kg) (Kg) (Kg) (Kg) EU Member State(s) EU27 EU27 EU27 EU27 EU27 EU27 EU27 EU27 Years（年份） 2018 2019 2020 2021 2018 2019 2020 2021 国别（地区） 2018 2019 2020 2021 Total non-EU（所有非欧盟） 206,517,147 213,846,529 204,894,816 236,461,987 319,875,205 271,109,306 303,569,853 412,462,694 South Korea（韩国） 40,582,459 38,630,381 41,739,348 45,574,647 64,564,067 54,197,322 66,128,624 80,525,456 United States（美国） 33,187,572 36,719,798 38,300,908 40,631,597 45,905,586 43,028,060 49,963,160 64,402,124 Taiwan（台湾地区） 10,639,133 8,305,495 9,173,762 12,190,567 16,616,181 10,440,879 14,470,500 23,136,151 United Kingdom（英国） 12,921,577 15,453,325 11,720,631 13,908,328 19,541,393 16,945,349 15,434,313 21,328,029 China（中国） 3,891,680 4,030,517 4,614,368 10,929,825 6,197,210 5,504,355 7,370,930 19,240,515 Malaysia（马来西亚） 1,779,946 1,870,410 4,802,675 7,393,559 2,905,054 2,412,256 8,588,440 15,104,099 Peru（秘鲁） 6,188,604 8,513,702 8,066,283 6,665,231 10,081,650 11,200,575 12,520,352 13,652,076 Thailand（泰国） 8,111,855 7,245,961 6,789,001 7,989,845 12,014,348 8,695,346 10,242,195 13,461,918 Japan（日本） 8,105,483 7,725,102 7,216,051 9,674,711 11,821,626 10,840,977 10,097,556 13,427,124 Vietnam 12,667,636 5,742,849 6,616,432 6,884,456 21,457,689 7,819,232 9,933,565 12,823,766 Indonesia 2,794,957 6,003,320 3,814,576 7,393,509 4,442,750 7,968,086 6,334,200 12,430,125 Mexico 4,871,730 8,055,292 7,785,677 6,672,074 7,473,726 9,489,858 10,445,815 11,259,515 Russia 4,147,712 4,903,746 4,425,772 5,981,457 6,148,924 5,474,097 5,878,749 10,072,850 South Africa 1,294,829 1,679,502 1,370,131 3,853,107 1,922,370 1,954,084 2,113,875 8,071,835 Australia 3,047,879 4,509,601 4,138,819 4,207,525 4,984,618 5,734,407 6,410,388 7,824,951 Philippines 5,746,627 2,716,941 3,417,504 4,815,522 9,160,850 3,437,975 4,904,420 7,597,275 Hong Kong 7,813,202 7,088,012 3,971,269 3,461,385 12,671,424 8,915,490 6,364,404 6,465,571 Uzbekistan 2,409,045 2,978,329 3,019,169 2,683,371 3,994,700 4,521,250 5,716,200 5,823,901 Belarus 995,466 800,459 518,787 1,944,797 1,705,142 1,174,201 768,131 3,780,601 Israel 2,200,212 2,870,025 1,491,528 2,104,132 3,238,722 3,609,844 2,131,716 3,749,357 Canada 1,939,072 2,763,180 2,556,485 2,260,735 2,449,246 3,046,719 3,301,769 3,691,057 Argentina 2,087,462 2,003,480 2,055,126 1,921,087 3,430,673 2,573,253 3,328,892 3,676,789 Turkey 1,719,316 1,813,331 1,296,947 1,690,944 3,128,995 2,283,088 2,046,466 3,466,619 Bangladesh 860,836 2,278,694 1,212,044 1,442,927 1,251,850 2,791,900 1,626,950 2,904,850 Colombia 864,519 1,195,579 943,283 1,387,164 1,513,243 1,600,935 1,533,301 2,615,625 New Zealand 1,236,000 981,905 1,265,495 1,612,619 1,851,979 1,150,700 1,693,628 2,588,648 Switzerland 2,623,556 3,371,135 2,315,425 1,828,600 4,103,569 4,749,928 3,444,327 2,571,779 Ukraine 987,667 374,259 371,698 1,116,416 1,742,108 435,825 494,545 2,397,410 Egypt 607,983 1,446,844 837,972 1,154,784 959,310 1,939,801 1,281,725 2,386,850 Jordan 1,433,276 2,204,279 1,715,271 1,230,042 2,235,600 2,722,260 2,420,866 2,186,900 Pakistan 1,182,452 345,030 337,414 918,725 1,896,725 483,925 572,028 1,748,426 Brazil 831,044 952,727 490,047 938,787 1,210,327 1,002,975 539,747 1,575,845 Kazakhstan 1,341,308 1,139,417 915,576 696,728 2,395,320 1,614,750 1,603,525 1,442,000 Algeria 2,608,235 2,022,275 1,684,025 747,080 4,384,410 2,702,943 2,533,450 1,441,225 Lebanon 2,918,315 1,937,270 1,194,131 599,512 5,238,244 2,743,381 1,933,501 1,399,950 Serbia 841,809 908,986 850,121 755,666 1,435,804 1,137,134 1,313,367 1,331,593 Singapore 642,378 825,213 728,509 743,828 1,046,960 1,040,831 1,121,010 1,305,049 Chile 480,499 519,426 334,728 729,167 777,950 656,856 537,592 1,281,357 Dominican Republic 73,278 566,486 221,594 642,993 134,201 655,670 336,270 1,266,025 India 964,963 473,681 772,411 622,396 1,739,751 644,375 1,245,151 1,226,539 Palestine 158,273 268,733 466,014 624,656 286,000 351,975 713,725 1,194,650 Saudi Arabia 190,896 173,298 219,501 551,184 273,028 211,500 350,856 1,187,082 Costa Rica 528,449 492,656 606,914 538,007 863,935 610,000 950,000 1,003,925 Morocco 186,485 1,438,729 29,147 451,025 234,004 1,849,975 39,950 949,278 Honduras 502,999 564,861 823,318 509,888 843,925 726,000 1,188,950 929,775 Bahrain 168,687 690,692 1,066,440 342,124 220,000 880,000 1,979,800 882,002 Uruguay 160,781 57,101 234,595 346,133 282,118 80,005 411,875 707,900 Guatemala 402,699 785,827 510,483 336,394 666,875 945,975 795,000 680,000 Georgia 239,045 284,459 357,513 340,996 378,789 369,280 591,600 638,825 Ecuador 175,903 181,997 475,848 335,795 266,000 242,025 763,925 630,000 North Macedonia 191,618 216,140 213,155 280,986 360,525 328,937 368,805 552,142 El Salvador 264,532 316,216 463,252 332,662 350,450 318,450 607,750 542,950 Venezuela 50,125 63,130 319,128 311,008 75,000 74,975 448,000 537,975 Armenia 232,690 186,321 266,378 229,986 374,000 245,000 440,000 469,000 Albania 153,726 76,866 149,517 230,142 276,500 100,800 249,150 458,716 Yemen 85,329 338,427 480,363 314,194 126,750 350,000 612,425 455,000 Moldova 340,419 366,497 260,672 229,623 571,000 482,000 398,050 443,409 Panama 225,681 216,945 265,388 188,055 317,000 274,000 390,503 423,239 Cuba 483,247 1,054,385 484,448 287,612 574,988 864,799 551,232 393,294 Syria 229,234 316,221 243,586 247,363 377,450 420,500 339,225 379,315 Paraguay 224,810 156,806 256,122 184,650 319,900 199,985 366,000 323,950 Tajikistan 174,399 14,073 93,936 143,894 296,500 20,000 152,000 284,500 United Arab Emirates 138,855 207,339 502,558 149,943 199,113 268,405 742,935 263,634 Angola 208,490 189,824 101,971 215,429 149,845 150,334 88,649 242,530 Mongolia 176,609 327,362 106,255 141,422 275,925 407,018 169,000 206,065 Senegal 54,066 31,229 53,722 76,126 100,000 41,238 79,914 167,039 Bosnia and Herzegovina 65,896 125,152 63,950 90,229 81,605 126,054 86,700 159,728 Oman 0 82,403 31,102 49,810 0 104,000 55,000 109,000 Cambodia 48,402 121,682 112,070 63,532 84,000 146,000 168,000 105,000 Nicaragua 49,329 48,317 27,949 46,261 82,000 60,160 42,000 79,925 Turkmenistan 117,915 83,831 87,743 32,244 117,000 84,000 125,000 69,000 Trinidad and Tobago 25,895 13,100 23,747 29,360 42,000 20,000 41,000 62,000 Tokelau 0 0 0 24,255 0 0 0 50,000 Montenegro 0 831 9,467 21,035 0 1,025 14,125 35,025 Qatar 55,900 77,347 26,970 18,606 70,000 76,975 29,000 27,054 Tunisia 2,776 3,139 8,802 10,918 2,300 2,050 10,900 21,200 Iraq 0 16,353 30,318 12,452 0 21,000 40,900 20,000 French Polynesia 0 15,214 0 9,789 0 17,500 0 17,500 Ghana 11,213 9 0 10,671 20,004 5 0 12,450 Kuwait 26,058 6,300 13,150 6,761 38,500 6,000 21,000 11,275 Niger 19,915 19,842 5,554 12,026 21,000 17,500 5,000 11,012 Iceland 56,892 47,025 69,229 8,821 94,213 59,735 95,726 7,796 Cabo Verde 1,399 16,700 7,248 14,662 548 8,175 4,618 6,426 Myanmar/Burma 19,800 4,208 113,984 7,600 15,000 5,000 162,000 5,000 Mauritius 5,510 0 4,298 5,714 5,886 0 5,375 4,200 New Caledonia 0 0 0 6,890 0 0 0 4,059 Norway 26,414 7,095 39,230 8,620 15,797 2,738 47,493 3,670 Côte d’Ivoire 12,539 29,581 11,918 1,620 21,000 38,000 20,000 2,563 Sri Lanka 4,586 10,585 5,921 9,766 1,354 2,664 1,524 2,280 Gabon 0 0 0 5,394 0 0 0 2,012 Countries and territories not specified within the7,301 framework of trade with third 50,005 countries 503 1,022 10,500 60,049 609 1,554 Gibraltar 194 285 841 1,363 175 175 677 1,050 Guinea-Bissau 734 1,525 880 2,461 427 557 285 1,048 Iran 299,179 3,588 0 3,542 212,768 1,864 0 864 Rwanda 0 0 0 4,271 0 0 0 812 Papua New Guinea 0 15,753 54 270 0 20,048 48 240 Cameroon 0 0 144 361 0 0 80 184 Mozambique 863 983 518 573 432 466 166 163 Andorra 48 149 0 411 12 54 0 149 Congo 0 0 0 475 0 0 0 91 São Tomé and Príncipe 58 58 30 119 20 20 10 51 Somalia 0 0 0 51 0 0 0 50 Equatorial Guinea 119 64 0 68 29 15 0 48 Mali 0 0 0 178 0 0 0 44 Stores and provisions within the framework of trade1,196 with third countries 1,059 215 118 1,308 1,300 80 43 Tanzania 0 0 0 80 0 0 0 40 Madagascar 0 0 0 129 0 0 0 30 Sint Maarten 0 0 0 73 0 0 0 30 Azerbaijan 40,704 34,579 31 84 63,000 42,000 10 20 Timor-Leste 190 66 34 33 14 28 16 12 Burkina Faso 0 0 0 23 0 0 0 9 Guinea 0 112 23 27 0 100 16 4 Suriname 0 0 201 8 0 0 106 4 Comoros 0 0 0 8 0 0 0 3 Saint Pierre and Miquelon 0 0 0 7 0 0 0 3 Macao 0 0 0 4 0 0 0 2 Kosovo 0 0 0 50 0 0 0 1 Bolivia 1,413 0 15,386 0 2,000 0 22,100 0 Burundi 13 17 0 0 6 9 0 0 Curaçao 585 6,096 0 0 264 4,800 0 0 Democratic Republic of the Congo 725 84 83 0 247 1 75 0 Faroes 0 0 24 0 0 0 1 0 Guyana 0 120 0 0 0 100 0 0 Jamaica 0 2,280 0 0 0 1,850 0 0 Kenya 9,938 0 23,252 0 17,600 0 35,000 0 Liberia 73 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 Liechtenstein 8 0 0 0 250 0 0 0 Namibia 13,700 0 0 0 20,000 0 0 0 Nigeria 35 18,881 116 0 20 23,200 100 0 Saint Barthélemy 0 0 14 0 0 0 6 0 Seychelles 0 0 17,320 0 0 0 19,125 0 Sudan 0 0 1,040 0 0 0 770 0 The Gambia 13 13 240 0 10 21 250 0 Countries and territories not specified for commercial0 or military reasons in the framework 0 of trade with third countries 0 0 0 0 0 0 Trade Statistics (Imports - Exports) Reporter(s) / Partner(s): EU27 / All partners Product(s): 110813 Year(s): 2018, 2019, 2020, 进口金额 进口金额 进口金额 进口金额 进口数量 进口数量 进口数量 进口数量 Import Value to the EU/MS Import Value to the EU/MS Import Value to the EU/MS Import Value to the EU/MS Indicators Import Qty to the EU/MS (Kg) Import Qty to the EU/MS (Kg) Import Qty to the EU/MS (Kg) Import Qty to the EU/MS (Kg) (EURO) (EURO) (EURO) (EURO) EU Member State(s) EU27 EU27 EU27 EU27 EU27 EU27 EU27 EU27 Years（年份） 2018 2019 2020 2021 2018 2019 2020 2021 国别（地区） Total non-EU（所有非欧盟） 3,734,677 3,978,746 3,442,137 2,370,829 10,060,041 9,042,038 8,586,042 8,029,547 South Korea（韩国） 2,741 10,458 6,794 6,089 775 1,667 1,585 1,772 United States（美国） 3,083 24,079 1,726 50,546 552 17,897 510 9,032 Taiwan（台湾地区） 5,597 13,458 28,059 19,575 5,145 6,242 9,008 5,856 United Kingdom（英国） 3,581,041 3,573,958 3,170,871 2,002,805 9,962,853 8,772,366 8,414,358 7,822,869 China（中国） 10,375 10,660 51,345 47,706 6,873 8,623 45,304 19,709 Malaysia（马来西亚） 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Peru（秘鲁） 2,737 26,783 8,615 24,359 1,306 26,422 2,848 9,036 Thailand（泰国） 369 456 663 16,265 314 239 384 11,343 Japan（日本） 67,215 172,361 48,388 67,101 22,689 60,603 15,020 20,596 Vietnam 0 17 11 279 0 5 12 102 Indonesia 0 0 0 9,032 0 0 0 4,120 Mexico 0 93 0 0 0 38 0 0 Russia 1,683 2,022 29,435 4,682 1,303 1,260 22,669 2,591 South Africa 0 142 3 257 0 168 1 150 Australia 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Philippines 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Hong Kong 0 18,050 28,043 12,150 0 7,128 11,376 4,652 Uzbekistan 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Belarus 0 0 354 0 0 0 2,024 0 Israel 17,136 8,703 22,930 16,797 13,608 3,560 11,967 9,764 Canada 1,734 423 161 237 147 72 85 10 Argentina 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Turkey 806 1,003 1,890 3,062 481 466 749 2,269 Bangladesh 0 0 5,210 0 0 0 160 0 Colombia 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 New Zealand 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Switzerland 8,830 17,259 11,464 19,610 3,206 15,858 12,419 16,492 Ukraine 1,111 68,692 0 28 559 85,000 0 0 Egypt 65 0 0 47 95 0 0 66 Jordan 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Pakistan 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Brazil 25 936 172 144 30 87 3 142 Kazakhstan 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Algeria 0 0 0 148 0 0 0 49 Lebanon 0 358 0 138 0 500 0 54 Serbia 10,522 0 0 10 24,000 0 0 15 Singapore 0 0 0 154 0 0 0 214 Chile 0 0 40 0 0 0 1 0 Dominican Republic 0 81 0 0 0 23 0 0 India 348 213 162 653 391 201 175 129 Palestine 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Saudi Arabia 0 0 23,991 0 0 0 34,021 0 Costa Rica 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Morocco 0 0 0 16,798 0 0 0 26,250 Honduras 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Bahrain 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Uruguay 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Guatemala 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Georgia 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Ecuador 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 North Macedonia 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 El Salvador 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Venezuela 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Armenia 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Albania 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Yemen 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Moldova 0 0 452 0 0 0 199 0 Panama 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Cuba 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Syria 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Paraguay 0 0 0 180 0 0 0 248 Tajikistan 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 United Arab Emirates 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Angola 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Mongolia 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Senegal 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Bosnia and Herzegovina 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Oman 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Cambodia 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Nicaragua 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Turkmenistan 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Trinidad and Tobago 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Tokelau 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Montenegro 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Qatar 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Tunisia 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Iraq 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 French Polynesia 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Ghana 0 0 0 2,754 0 0 0 6,120 Kuwait 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Niger 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Iceland 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Cabo Verde 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Myanmar/Burma 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Mauritius 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 New Caledonia 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Norway 1,042 4,464 8 100 101 5,593 1 97 Côte d’Ivoire 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Sri Lanka 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Gabon 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Countries and territories not specified within the1,976 framework of trade with third countries 0 0 49,123 1,136 0 0 55,800 Gibraltar 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Guinea-Bissau 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Iran 7,148 348 120 0 9,801 211 192 0 Rwanda 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Papua New Guinea 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Cameroon 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Mozambique 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Andorra 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Congo 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 São Tomé and Príncipe 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Somalia 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Equatorial Guinea 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Mali 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Stores and provisions within the framework of trade with0 third countries 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Tanzania 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Madagascar 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Sint Maarten 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Azerbaijan 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Timor-Leste 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Burkina Faso 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Guinea 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Suriname 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Comoros 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Saint Pierre and Miquelon 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Macao 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Kosovo 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Bolivia 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Burundi 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Curaçao 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Democratic Republic of the Congo 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Faroes 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Guyana 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Jamaica 0 23,413 0 0 0 27,746 0 0 Kenya 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Liberia 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Liechtenstein 0 0 47 0 0 0 75 0 Namibia 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Nigeria 0 316 262 0 0 63 247 0 Saint Barthélemy 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Seychelles 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Sudan 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 The Gambia 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Countries and territories not specified for commercial9,093 or military reasons in the framework 0 of trade with third 921countries 0 4,676 0 649 0 附件十四 中国人民银行公布美元兑人民币汇率表 美元兑人民币汇率 期间 1月 2月 3月 4月 5月 6月 7月 8月 9月 10月 11月 12月 平均 2018年 6.4364 6.3162 6.3220 6.2975 6.3758 6.4556 6.7034 6.8433 6.8448 6.9246 6.9351 6.8853 6.6117 2019年 6.7897 6.7364 6.7093 6.7151 6.8524 6.8820 6.8752 7.0214 7.0785 7.0702 7.0177 7.0128 6.8967 2020年 6.9172 6.9923 7.0119 7.0686 7.0986 7.0867 7.0088 6.9346 6.8148 6.7111 6.6088 6.5423 6.8996 2021年 6.4771 6.4602 6.5066 6.5204 6.4316 6.4228 6.4741 6.4772 6.4599 6.4192 6.3953 6.3700 6.4512 2022年 6.3588 6.3470 6.3457 6.3505 注：来源于中国人民银行。 汇率 Exchange Rate 项目 Item 2018.01 2018.02 2018.03 2018.04 2018.05 2018.06 2018.07 2018.08 2018.09 2018.10 2018.11 2018.12 一特别提款权单位折合人民币元（期末数） 9.2293 9.1516 9.142 9.1162 9.0694 9.3067 9.5763 9.5639 9.5982 9.5732 9.5928 9.5760 Yuan per SDR ( End of Period ) 一美元折合人民币（期末数） 6.3339 6.3294 6.2881 6.3393 6.4144 6.6166 6.8165 6.8246 6.8792 6.9646 6.9357 6.8632 Yuan per US Dollar ( End of Period ) 一美元折合人民币（平均数） 6.4364 6.3162 6.322 6.2975 6.3758 6.4556 6.7034 6.8433 6.8448 6.9246 6.9351 6.8853 Yuan per US Dollar ( Period Average ) 汇率 Exchange Rate 　 项目 Item 2019.01 2019.02 2019.03 2019.04 2019.05 2019.06 2019.07 2019.08 2019.09 2019.10 2019.11 2019.12 　 　　　　　　　　　　　　 一特别提款权单位折合人民币元（期末数） 9.3882 9.3526 9.3479 9.3242 9.5045 9.5573 9.4685 9.6907 9.6426 9.7293 9.6512 9.6975 Yuan per SDR ( End of Period ) 一美元折合人民币（期末数） 6.7025 6.6901 6.7335 6.7286 6.8992 6.8747 6.8841 7.0879 7.0729 7.0533 7.0298 6.9762 Yuan per US Dollar ( End of Period ) 一美元折合人民币（平均数） 6.7897 6.7364 6.7093 6.7151 6.8524 6.882 6.8752 7.0214 7.0785 7.0702 7.0177 7.0128 Yuan per US Dollar ( Period Average ) 汇率 Exchange Rate 项目 Item 2020.01 2020.02 2020.03 2020.04 2020.05 2020.06 2020.07 2020.08 2020.09 2020.10 2020.11 2020.12 一特别提款权单位折合人民币元（期末数） 9.5616 9.6138 9.6801 9.6390 9.8049 9.7236 9.8710 9.7282 9.5836 9.4556 9.4167 9.4120 Yuan per SDR ( End of Period ) 一美元折合人民币（期末数） 6.8876 7.0066 7.0851 7.0571 7.1316 7.0795 6.9848 6.8605 6.8101 6.7232 6.5782 6.5249 Yuan per US Dollar ( End of Period ) 一美元折合人民币（平均数） 6.9172 6.9923 7.0119 7.0686 7.0986 7.0867 7.0088 6.9346 6.8148 6.7111 6.6088 6.5423 Yuan per US Dollar ( Period Average ) 汇率 Exchange Rate 项目 Item 2021.01 2021.02 2021.03 2021.04 2021.05 2021.06 2021.07 2021.08 2021.09 2021.1 2021.11 2021.12 一特别提款权单位折合人民币元（期末数） 9.3096 9.3069 9.2973 9.2986 9.2118 9.2131 9.2253 9.2007 9.1061 9.0449 8.9253 8.916 Yuan per SDR ( End of Period ) 一美元折合人民币（期末数） 6.4709 6.4713 6.5713 6.4672 6.3682 6.4601 6.4602 6.4679 6.4854 6.3907 6.3794 6.3757 Yuan per US Dollar ( End of Period ) 一美元折合人民币（平均数） 6.4771 6.4602 6.5066 6.5204 6.4316 6.4228 6.4741 6.4772 6.4599 6.4192 6.3953 6.37 Yuan per US Dollar ( Period Average ) 汇率 Exchange Rate 项目 Item 2022.01 2022.02 2022.03 2022.04 2022.05 2022.06 2022.07 2022.08 2022.09 2022.10 2022.11 2022.12 一特别提款权单位折合人民币元（期末数） 8.8509 8.8028 8.7682 8.8544 Yuan per SDR ( End of Period ) 一美元折合人民币（期末数） 6.3746 6.3222 6.3482 6.6177 Yuan per US Dollar ( End of Period ) 一美元折合人民币（平均数） 6.3588 6.3470 6.3457 6.4280 Yuan per US Dollar ( Period Average ) 附件十五 申请人会员单位的财务数据和报表 非保密概要 本附件提供了申请人28家会员单位企业 2018年至 2022年1季度 马铃薯淀粉的生产能力、产量、开工率、库存、销量、自用量、销售 收入、销售价格、税前利润、投资额、投资收益率、现金流、工资就 业以及劳动生产率等数据。同时，该附件还提供申请人会员单位企业 在上述期间各自的财务报表。 鉴于单家会员企业马铃薯淀粉的相关数据及财务报表涉及企业商 业秘密，其披露将对企业的生产经营产生严重不利影响，故申请保密 ，不再列出。此处仅提供 28家企业马铃薯淀粉的合计或加权平均数据 。同时，申请人会员单位企业的马铃薯淀粉的合计或加权平均数据， 还在申请书公开文本正文部分以绝对数值、变化幅度以及图表等形式 进行了披露。 企业相关经济、财务指标表-汇总 1、在下列每一期间马铃薯淀粉的产能 、产量和开工率数据 单位：吨 产能 产量 开工率 2018年 841,200 284,874 34% 2019年 874,450 269,697 31% 2020年 901,150 318,841 35% 2021年 904,500 399,920 44% 2021年1季度 72,000 15,777 22% 2022年1季度 72,000 18,451 26% 注：开工率＝产量/产能。 2、在以下每一期间马铃薯淀粉的销售数量 、自用量数据 单位：吨 国内销售数量 出口销售数量 总销售数量 自用量 2018年 271,154 1,931 273,085 1,176 2019年 302,947 4,257 307,204 1,614 2020年 301,371 1,519 302,890 2,579 2021年 340,255 457 340,712 3,028 2021年1季度 46,901 16 46,917 536 2022年1季度 41,107 - 41,107 463 注：总销售数量＝国内销售数量 + 出口销售数量。 3、在以下每一期间马铃薯淀粉的销售收入净额数据 （不含税） 单位：元 国内销售收入 出口销售收入 总销售收入 2018年 1,666,387,385 2,387,281 1,668,774,666 2019年 1,990,880,747 34,793,734 2,025,674,481 2020年 2,050,882,883 11,418,547 2,062,301,430 2021年 2,188,169,710 3,647,570 2,191,817,280 2021年1季度 317,780,378 124,554 317,904,932 2022年1季度 266,087,019 - 266,087,019 注：总销售收入＝国内销售收入 + 出口销售收入。 4、在以下每一期间马铃薯淀粉的销售价格 （不含增值税） 单位：元/吨 国内加权平均销售价格 2018年 6,146 2019年 6,572 2020年 6,805 2021年 6,431 2021年1季度 6,776 2022年1季度 6,473 注：销售价格=销售收入/销售数量。 5、在下列每一期间马铃薯淀粉的期末库存数据 单位：吨 期末库存 2018年 194,418 2019年 154,510 2020年 174,897 2021年 239,483 2021年1季度 159,907 2022年1季度 200,604 6、在下列每一期间马铃薯淀粉的税前利润数据 单位：元 马铃薯淀粉应摊销售 马铃薯淀粉应摊期间 马铃薯淀粉销售收入 马铃薯淀粉销售成本 马铃薯淀粉税前利润 税金及附加 费用 2018年 1,668,774,666 1,403,848,973 6,403,856 160,217,575 98,304,262 2019年 2,025,674,481 1,713,532,257 6,650,262 184,553,870 120,938,092 2020年 2,062,301,430 1,845,006,479 5,836,223 194,277,915 17,180,812 2021年 2,191,817,280 1,941,692,045 6,097,582 228,494,293 15,533,360 2021年1季度 317,904,932 277,845,653 1,005,797 44,387,995 -5,334,513 2022年1季度 266,087,019 231,449,829 721,580 41,584,629 -7,669,018 注：（1）马铃薯淀粉税前利润 =马铃薯淀粉销售收入 –马铃薯淀粉售销成本 –马铃薯淀粉应摊税金及附加 -马铃薯淀粉应摊期间费用 ； （2）马铃薯淀粉应摊税金及附加 、期间费用均按照马铃薯淀粉销售收入占公司主营业务收入的比例对税金及附加 、期间费用分摊。 7、在下列每一期间马铃薯淀粉的投资收益率数据 单位：元 马铃薯淀粉的平均投 马铃薯淀粉税前利润 投资收益率 资额 2018年 2,654,284,605 98,304,262 3.70% 2019年 3,035,367,253 120,938,092 3.98% 2020年 3,336,455,914 17,180,812 0.51% 2021年 3,684,536,793 15,533,360 0.42% 2021年1季度 3,034,823,452 -5,334,513 -0.18% 2022年1季度 3,113,275,288 -7,669,018 -0.25% 注：（1）投资收益率＝马铃薯淀粉税前利润 / 马铃薯淀粉平均投资额 ； （2）马铃薯淀粉平均投资额 = 平均资产总额 * 马铃薯淀粉生产成本 / 所有产品生产成本； （3）平均资产总额=（期初资产总额+期末资产总额）/2。 8、在下列每一期间马铃薯淀粉与活动经营有关的现金净流量数据 单位：元 马铃薯淀粉分摊现金 马铃薯淀粉分摊现金 马铃薯淀粉分摊现金 流入 流出 净流量 2018年 1,804,658,468 1,599,932,899 204,725,568 2019年 2,305,032,339 2,128,633,205 176,399,134 2020年 2,551,365,196 2,472,068,912 79,296,285 2021年 3,153,534,241 3,049,656,035 103,878,206 2021年1季度 490,618,873 275,957,273 214,661,600 2022年1季度 525,624,626 343,572,201 182,052,425 注：（1）现金流量净额＝现金流入量－现金流出量； （2）现金净入量根据马铃薯淀粉销售收入占公司主营业务收入比例分摊 ，现金流出量根据马铃薯淀粉生产成本占公司总生产成本的比例分摊 。 9、在下列每一期间与马铃薯淀粉生产运营有关的工资和就业情况 单位：元；人；元/人 工资总额 就业人数 人均工资 2018年 59,324,337 1,940 30,580 2019年 67,401,067 2,516 26,789 2020年 71,452,345 2,835 25,204 2021年 83,516,046 3,003 27,811 2021年1季度 13,258,666 1,193 11,114 2022年1季度 12,704,756 1,097 11,581 注：人均工资=工资总额/就业人数。 10、在下列每一期间与马铃薯淀粉的劳动生产率情况 单位：吨/人 劳动生产率 2018年 147 2019年 107 2020年 112 2021年 133 2021年1季度 13 2022年1季度 17 注：劳动生产率 = 产量 / 就业人数。

文件总页数：90 页 公开文本 此呈： 中华人民共和国商务部 中华人民共和国马铃薯淀粉产业申请对原产于欧盟的进口马铃薯淀粉所适用的 反补贴措施进行期终复审调查 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 期终复审申请人： 中国淀粉工业协会马铃薯淀粉分会 申请人全权代理人： 北京市博恒律师事务所 二○二二年七月十一日 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 期终复审申请人： 名 称： 中国淀粉工业协会马铃薯淀粉分会 地 址： 内蒙古呼和浩特市和林格尔县和清路 98 号 邮政编码： 010010 负责人： 周庆锋 案件联系人：高 瑞 联系电话： 0471－7191585 传 真： 0471－7195494 申请人全权代理人： 名 称： 北京市博恒律师事务所 地 址： 北京市西城区黄寺大街 23 号，北广大厦 1205 室 邮政编码： 100120 代理律师： 郭东平、贺京华、蓝雄 联系电话： 010-82230591/92/93/94 传 真： 010-82230598 电子邮箱： gdp@bohenglaw.com 网 址： www.bohenglaw.com 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 2 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 目 录 前 言...............................................................................................................................................8 一、原审案件的基本情况...............................................................................................................8 二、第一次反补贴措施期终复审案件的基本情况.......................................................................8 三、更名复审的基本情况...............................................................................................................9 四、新出口商复审、期间复审、行政复议和行政诉讼.............................................................10 五、目前所适用的反补贴措施的产品范围和税率.....................................................................10 六、寻求的其它贸易救济情况..................................................................................................... 11 七、反补贴措施到期公告.............................................................................................................15 八、关于英国问题的说明.............................................................................................................15 九、本次期终复审申请的理由和请求.........................................................................................15 第一部分 申请书正文.................................................................................................................. 16 一、利害关系方的相关情况及信息.............................................................................................16 （一）期终复审申请人和国内同类产品生产企业................................................................. 16 1、申请人的相关信息............................................................................................................ 16 2、申请人委托的代理人........................................................................................................ 17 3、国内同类产品生产企业的相关信息................................................................................ 17 4、申请提出之日前申请人代表的同类产品产量占国内同类产品总产量的比例............ 20 （二）国内马铃薯淀粉产业介绍............................................................................................. 21 （三）已知的申请调查产品的生产商、出口商和进口商..................................................... 24 1、生产商................................................................................................................................ 24 2、出口商................................................................................................................................ 25 3、进口商................................................................................................................................ 26 二、申请调查产品、国内同类产品的完整说明及二者的比较.................................................27 （一）申请调查产品的具体描述和申请人申请的调查范围................................................. 27 （二）申请调查产品与国内同类产品的比较......................................................................... 28 1、 申请调查产品的物化特性、质量指标、外观、包装与国内同类产品的相同或相似性 .................................................................................................................................................. 29 2、申请调查产品与国内同类产品在原材料、生产工艺、装置设备的相同或相似性.... 29 3、申请调查产品与国内同类产品的用途的相同或相似性................................................ 29 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 4 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 4、申请调查产品与国内同类产品的销售渠道和客户群体的相同或相似性.................... 29 5、结论.................................................................................................................................... 30 三、申请调查产品对中国出口的基本情况.................................................................................30 （一）原审案件调查期间被调查产品对中国的出口情况..................................................... 30 （二）第一次反补贴措施期终复审调查期间被调查产品对中国的出口情况..................... 31 （三）反补贴措施继续实施期间申请调查产品对中国的出口情况..................................... 31 1、申请调查产品的进口数量、进口金额和进口价格情况................................................ 31 2、申请调查产品进口数量变化情况.................................................................................... 31 2.1 申请调查产品绝对进口数量变化情况..................................................................... 32 2.2 申请调查产品相对进口数量变化情况..................................................................... 33 2.2.1 中国同类产品的需求量...................................................................................... 33 2.2.2 申请调查产品的相对进口数量变化情况.......................................................... 34 3、申请调查产品进口价格变化情况.................................................................................... 35 四、补贴继续或再度发生的可能性.............................................................................................36 （一）申请调查的补贴项目..................................................................................................... 36 （二）具体补贴项目的分析和说明......................................................................................... 37 1、1307/2013 条例的具体补贴项目......................................................................................37 1.1 自愿挂钩补贴............................................................................................................. 38 1.2 基础支付计划............................................................................................................. 40 1.3 绿色补贴..................................................................................................................... 43 2、2021/2115 条例的具体补贴项目...................................................................................... 45 2.1 收入挂钩补贴............................................................................................................. 46 2.2 可持续性的基础收入补贴......................................................................................... 48 2.3 绿色补贴（新）......................................................................................................... 52 （三） 如果终止反补贴措施，补贴将继续或再度发生......................................................54 五、损害继续或再度发生的可能性.............................................................................................55 （一） 累积评估......................................................................................................................55 （二） 国内马铃薯淀粉产业的状况......................................................................................55 1、原审案件调查期间国内产业的状况................................................................................ 55 2、第一次反补贴措施期终复审调查期国内产业的恢复情况............................................ 56 3、反补贴措施继续实施期间国内产业的发展状况............................................................ 57 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 5 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 3.1 中国同类产品需求量的变化情况.............................................................................. 58 3.2 国内产业同类产品产能、产量和开工率的变化...................................................... 59 3.3 国内产业同类产品内销数量的变化.......................................................................... 60 3.3 国内产业同类产品市场份额的变化.......................................................................... 61 3.4 国内产业同类产品期末库存的变化.......................................................................... 62 3.5 国内产业同类产品内销价格的变化.......................................................................... 63 3.6 国内产业同类产品内销收入的变化.......................................................................... 64 3.7 国内产业同类产品税前利润的变化.......................................................................... 65 3.8 国内产业同类产品投资收益率的变化...................................................................... 66 3.9 国内产业同类产品与经营活动有关的现金净流量的变化...................................... 67 3.10 国内产业同类产品工资和就业的变化.................................................................... 68 3.11 国内产业同类产品劳动生产率的变化.................................................................... 69 4、反补贴措施继续实施期间，尽管国内产业获得进一步的恢复和发展，但发展并不稳 定，容易受到进口产品的冲击和影响..........................................................................70 （三） 终止反补贴措施后申请调查产品进口数量大幅增长的可能性..............................71 1、中国同类产品的供需状况分析........................................................................................ 71 1.1 国内需求量.................................................................................................................. 71 1.2 国内同类产品的供应量............................................................................................. 72 2、终止反补贴措施后申请调查产品数量大幅增长的可能性............................................ 72 2.1 中国是仅次于欧盟的全球第二大马铃薯淀粉消费市场，对欧盟厂商具有极大的吸 引力.............................................................................................................................72 2.2 欧盟马铃薯淀粉的生产、消费以及出口等情况表明，如果终止反补贴措施，欧盟 马铃薯淀粉极有可能大量涌入中国市场.................................................................74 2.2.1 欧盟马铃薯淀粉的生产能力.............................................................................. 74 2.2.2 欧盟马铃薯淀粉的出口能力.............................................................................. 75 2.2.3 欧盟马铃薯淀粉对国外市场的依赖程度.......................................................... 75 2.2.4 欧盟马铃薯淀粉对中国市场的出口情况.......................................................... 76 2.2.5 欧盟对中国市场的销售具有竞争优势，加大了其对中国大量出口的可能性 ....................................................................................................................................... 77 2.3 小结............................................................................................................................. 78 （三）终止反补贴措施后申请调查产品对中国同类产品价格可能造成的影响................. 79 1、申请调查产品价格趋势预测............................................................................................ 79 2、中国同类产品价格趋势预测............................................................................................ 80 （四）终止反补贴措施后申请调查产品可能对国内产业的影响......................................... 81 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 6 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 （五）结论：如果终止反补贴措施，国内产业的损害可能继续或再度发生..................... 82 六、公共利益考量.........................................................................................................................83 七、结论和请求.............................................................................................................................87 （一）结论..................................................................................................................................87 （二）请求..................................................................................................................................88 第二部分 保密申请........................................................................................................................ 89 一 、保密申请............................................................................................................................... 89 二、非保密性概要.........................................................................................................................89 第三部分 证据目录和清单.............................................................................................................. 90 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 7 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 前 言 一、 原审案件的基本情况 1、 提交申请 2010年6月30日，原中国淀粉工业协会马铃薯淀粉专业委员会1代表国内马铃薯淀粉产业 向商务部提交反补贴调查书面申请，请求对原产于欧盟的进口马铃薯淀粉进行反补贴调查。 2、 立案调查 2010年8月30日，商务部发布年度第48号公告，决定对原产于欧盟的进口马铃薯淀粉进行 反补贴立案调查。商务部确定的补贴调查期为2009年1月1日至2009年12月31日，产业损害调 查期为2007年1月1日至2009年12月31日。 3、 初步裁定 2011年5月16日，商务部发布年度第19号公告，初步裁定在案件调查期内，原产于欧盟的 进口马铃薯淀粉存在补贴，中国国内马铃薯淀粉产业受到了实质损害，而且补贴与实质损害 之间存在因果关系。根据上述初步裁定公告以及我国《反补贴条例》的有关规定，国务院关 税税则委员会决定自2011年5月19日起，采用临时反补贴税保证金的形式对原产于欧盟的进口 马铃薯淀粉实施临时反补贴措施。 4、 最终裁定 2011年9月16日，商务部发布年度第54号公告，最终裁定在案件调查期内，原产于欧盟的 进口马铃薯淀粉存在补贴，中国国内马铃薯淀粉产业受到了实质损害，而且补贴与实质损害 之间存在因果关系。根据上述最终裁定公告以及我国《反补贴条例》的有关规定，国务院关 税税则委员会决定对原产于欧盟的进口马铃薯淀粉征收反补贴税，实施期限自2011年9月17日 起5年。 二、 第一次反补贴措施期终复审案件的基本情况 1 2021 年 6 月 21 日，原“中国淀粉工业协会马铃薯淀粉专业委员会”更名为“中国淀粉工业协会马铃薯淀粉分会”。 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 8 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 1、 提交申请 2016 年 7 月 15 日，原中国淀粉工业协会马铃薯淀粉专业委员会代表国内马铃薯淀粉产业 向商务部正式递交反补贴措施期终复审申请书，请求商务部继续维持对原产于欧盟的进口马 铃薯淀粉所适用的反补贴措施。 2、 立案调查 2016 年 9 月 14 日，商务部发布年度第 43 号公告，决定自 2016 年 9 月 16 日起，对原产 于欧盟的进口马铃薯淀粉所适用的反补贴措施进行期终复审调查。商务部确定的本次复审的 补贴调查期为 2015 年 4 月 1 日至 2016 年 3 月 31 日，产业损害调查期为 2012 年 1 月 1 日至 2016 年 3 月 31 日。 3、 裁定 2017 年 9 月 15 日，商务部发布年度第 38 号公告，裁定原产于欧盟的进口马铃薯淀粉补 贴可能继续或再度发生，如果终止反补贴措施，对中国马铃薯淀粉产业造成的损害可能继续 或再度发生，并决定自 2017 年 9 月 16 日起，按照商务部 2011 年第 54 号公告和 2016 年第 72 号公告公布的征税范围和反补贴税税率继续征收反补贴税，实施期限 5 年。 三、 更名复审的基本情况 2016年10月14日，艾维贝合作社公司（Coöperatie AVEBE U.A.）向商务部提出申请，请 求适用荷兰艾维贝公司（AVEBE U.A.）在马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施中的反补贴税率。 2016 年 12 月 14 日 ， 商 务 部 发 布 年 度 第 72 号 公 告 ， 决 定 艾 维 贝 合 作 社 公 司 （Coöperatie AVEBE U.A.）适用荷兰艾维贝公司（AVEBE U.A.）在马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施中 所适用的12.4%反补贴税率及其他权利义务。以荷兰艾维贝公司（AVEBE U.A.）名称向中国 出口的马铃薯淀粉，适用马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施中其他欧盟公司所适用的12.4%反补贴税率。 2021年1月13日，皇家艾维贝合作社公司（Coöperatie Koninklijke Avebe U.A.）向商务部 提出申请，请求适用艾维贝合作社公司（Coöperatie AVEBE U.A.）在马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施 中的反补贴税率。 2021 年 3 月 8 日，商务部发布年度第 4 号公告，决定由皇家艾维贝合作社公司（Coöperatie 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 9 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 Koninklijke Avebe U.A.）继承艾维贝合作社公司（Coöperatie AVEBE U.A.）在马铃薯淀粉反补 贴 措 施 中 适 用 的 12.4% 反 补 贴 税 率 及 其 他 权 利 义 务 。 以 艾 维 贝 合 作 社 公 司 （Coöperatie AVEBE U.A.）名称向中国出口的马铃薯淀粉，适用马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施中其 他欧盟公司所适用的 12.4%反补贴税率。 四、 新出口商复审、期间复审、行政复议和行政诉讼 自2011年9月17日实施反补贴措施实施以来，没有利害关系方就反补贴措施提起过任何新 出口商复审、期间复审、行政复议以及行政诉讼的请求。 五、 目前所适用的反补贴措施的产品范围和税率 根据商务部2011年第54号公告、2017年第38号公告和2021年第4号公告，我国对原产于欧 盟和英国2的进口马铃薯淀粉所适用的反补贴措施的产品范围和税率如下： 1、 产品范围 原审反补贴案件所确定的被调查产品名称为：马铃薯淀粉，也称马铃薯原淀粉、马铃薯 精制淀粉、马铃薯生粉、土豆淀粉或洋芋淀粉等。英文名称：Potato Starch。 具体描述为：马铃薯淀粉是以马铃薯为原料加工而成的由多葡萄糖分子组成的一种白色 粉状物，其理化指标为：白度（457nm蓝光反射率）≥90%，水份≤20%，粘度（4%浓度，700cmg） ≥1100BU，蛋白质（干物质中含量）≤0.15%。 主要用途：马铃薯淀粉在中国主要用于食品行业，是生产乳化剂、增稠剂、稳定剂、膨 化剂、赋形剂等的重要原料，广泛应用于膨化食品，方便食品，香肠、火腿肠等肉类制品， 冷冻食品，酱类、泥类、汤类食品，饮料，酱料，烹饪，制糖，水产品加工等行业。 该产品归在《中华人民共和国进出口税则》：11081300。 2、 反补贴税税率 2 之前的反补贴或反倾销案件裁定中，欧盟为 28 个成员国。英国脱欧之后，欧盟变为 27 个成员国。因此，反补贴或反倾销 税率适用的国别（地区）相应修改为欧盟和英国。 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 10 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 企业名称 反补贴税税率 法国罗盖特公司 7.5% ROQUETTE FRERES 皇家艾维贝合作社公司 12.4% Coöperatie Koninklijke Avebe U.A. 德国艾维贝马铃薯淀粉工厂 12.4% Avebe Kartoffelstarkefabrik Prignitz/Wendland GmbH 其他欧盟和英国公司 12.4% All Others 六、 寻求的其它贸易救济情况 （一） 反倾销原审案件的基本情况 1、 提交申请 2005 年 12 月 29 日，内蒙古奈伦农业科技股份有限公司、黑龙江沃华马铃薯制品股份有 限公司、大兴安岭丽雪精淀粉公司、青海威思顿生物工程有限公司、内蒙古科鑫源食品集团、 甘肃兴达淀粉工业有限责任公司和云南昭阳威力淀粉有限公司作为申请人，代表国内马铃薯 淀粉产业向商务部提起反倾销调查申请，请求对原产于欧盟的进口马铃薯淀粉进行反倾销调 查。 2、 立案调查 2006 年 2 月 6 日，商务部发布立案公告，决定对原产于欧盟的进口马铃薯淀粉进行反倾 销调查。倾销调查期为 2005 年 1 月 1 日至 2005 年 12 月 31 日，产业损害调查期为 2002 年 1 月 1 日至 2005 年 12 月 31 日。 3、 初步裁定 2006 年 8 月 18 日，商务部发布初步裁定公告，初步裁定原产于欧盟的进口马铃薯淀粉存 在倾销，中国马铃薯淀粉产业遭受了实质损害，而且倾销和实质损害之间存在因果关系。根 据我国《反倾销条例》的相关规定，商务部决定自 2006 年 8 月 18 日起对原产于欧盟的进口 马铃薯淀粉采用现金保证金形式实施临时反倾销措施。 4、 最终裁定 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 11 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 2007 年 2 月 5 日，商务部发布年度第 8 号公告，最终裁定在案件调查期内原产于欧盟的 进口马铃薯淀粉存在倾销，中国马铃薯淀粉产业遭受了实质损害，而且倾销和实质损害之间 存在因果关系。根据我国《反倾销条例》的相关规定，国务院关税税则委员会决定自 2007 年 2 月 6 日起对进口原产于欧盟的进口马铃薯淀粉征收反倾销税，实施期限为 5 年。 （二） 马铃薯淀粉反倾销期间（期中）复审 1、 提交申请 2010 年 3 月 8 日，原中国淀粉工业协会马铃薯淀粉专业委员会作为申请人，代表国内马 铃薯淀粉产业向商务部提起反倾销期中复审申请，请求商务部对原产于欧盟的进口马铃薯淀 粉产品进行倾销和倾销幅度的期中复审调查，提高对原产于欧盟的进口马铃薯淀粉产品所征 收的反倾销税。 2、 立案调查 2010 年 4 月 19 日，商务部发布立案公告，决定自公告发布之日起对原产于欧盟的马铃薯 淀粉所适用的反倾销措施进行倾销及倾销幅度的期中复审。商务部确定的调查期为 2009 年 4 月 1 日至 2010 年 3 月 31 日。 3、 裁定 2011 年 4 月 18 日，商务部发布年度第 16 号反倾销期中复审裁定公告，决定对原产于欧 盟的进口马铃薯淀粉所适用的反倾销税税率进行调整，并自 2011 年 4 月 19 日起执行。 （三） 马铃薯淀粉第一次反倾销期终复审案 1、 提交申请 2011 年 12 月 1 日，原中国淀粉工业协会马铃薯淀粉专业委员会代表国内马铃薯淀粉产业 向商务部正式递交反倾销措施期终复审申请书，请求商务部裁定继续维持对原产于欧盟的进 口马铃薯淀粉所适用的反倾销措施。 2、 立案调查 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 12 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 2012 年 2 月 3 日，商务部发布年度第 2 号公告，决定自 2012 年 2 月 6 日起，对原产于欧 盟的进口马铃薯淀粉所适用的反倾销措施进行期终复审调查。商务部确定的本次复审的倾销 调查期为 2011 年 1 月 1 日至 2011 年 12 月 31 日，产业损害调查期为 2007 年 1 月 1 日至 2011 年 12 月 31 日。 3、 裁定 2013 年 2 月 5 日，商务部发布年度第 4 号公告，裁定如果终止反倾销措施，原产于欧盟 的进口马铃薯淀粉对中国的倾销可能继续发生，原产于欧盟的进口马铃薯淀粉对国内产业造 成的损害可能再度发生，并决定自 2013 年 2 月 6 日起，按照商务部 2007 年第 8 号公告、2011 年第 16 号公告公布的征税范围和反倾销税税率继续征收反倾销税，实施期限 5 年。 （四） 马铃薯淀粉第二次反倾销期终复审案 1、 提交申请 2017 年 12 月 7 日，原中国淀粉工业协会马铃薯淀粉专业委员会代表国内马铃薯淀粉产业 向商务部提交反倾销措施期终复审申请书，请求商务部裁定继续维持对原产于欧盟的进口马 铃薯淀粉所适用的反倾销措施。 2、 立案调查 2018 年 2 月 5 日，商务部发布年度第 2 号公告，决定对原产于欧盟的进口马铃薯淀粉所 适用的反倾销措施进行期终复审调查。商务部确定的本次复审的倾销调查期为 2016 年 7 月 1 日至 2017 年 6 月 30 日，产业损害调查期为 2013 年 1 月 1 日至 2017 年 6 月 30 日。 3、 裁定 2019 年 2 月 1 日，商务部发布年度第 4 号公告，裁定如果终止反倾销措施，原产于欧盟 的进口马铃薯淀粉对中国的倾销可能继续或再度发生，对国内马铃薯淀粉产业造成的损害可 能继续或再度发生，并决定自 2019 年 2 月 6 日起，按照商务部 2007 年第 8 号公告、2011 年 第 16 号公告、2013 年第 4 号公告和 2016 年第 72 号公告公布的征税范围和反倾销税税率继续 征收反倾销税，实施期限 5 年。 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 13 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 （五） 更名复审的基本情况 2016年10月14日，艾维贝合作社公司（Coöperatie AVEBE U.A.）向商务部提出申请，请 求适用荷兰艾维贝公司（AVEBE U.A.）在马铃薯淀粉反倾销措施中的反倾销税率。 2016 年 12 月 14 日 ， 商 务 部 发 布 年 度 第 72 号 公 告 ， 决 定 由 艾 维 贝 合 作 社 公 司 （Coöperatie AVEBE U.A.）继承荷兰艾维贝公司（AVEBE U.A.）在马铃薯淀粉反倾销措施中 适用的 12.6%反倾销税率及其他权利义务。以荷兰艾维贝公司（AVEBE U.A.）名称向中国出 口的马铃薯淀粉，适用马铃薯淀粉反倾销措施中其他欧盟公司所适用的 56.7%反倾销税率。 2021年1月13日，皇家艾维贝合作社公司（Coöperatie Koninklijke Avebe U.A.）向商务部 提出申请，请求适用艾维贝合作社公司（Coöperatie AVEBE U.A.）在马铃薯淀粉反倾销措施 中的反倾销税率。 2021 年 3 月 8 日，商务部发布年度第 4 号公告，决定由皇家艾维贝合作社公司（Coöperatie Koninklijke Avebe U.A.）继承艾维贝合作社公司（Coöperatie AVEBE U.A.）在马铃薯淀粉反倾 销 措 施 中 适 用 的 12.6% 反 倾 销 税 率 及 其 他 权 利 义 务 。 以 艾 维 贝 合 作 社 公 司 （Coöperatie AVEBE U.A.）名称向中国出口的马铃薯淀粉，适用马铃薯淀粉反倾销措施中其 他欧盟公司所适用的 56.7%反倾销税率。 （六） 马铃薯淀粉反倾销税税率 根据商务部 2007 年第 8 号公告、2011 年第 16 号公告、2013 年第 4 号公告、2019 年第 4 号公告和 2021 年第 4 号公告，目前我国对原产于欧盟和英国的进口马铃薯淀粉所适用的反倾 销税率具体如下： 企业名称 反倾销税税率 法国罗盖特公司 56.7% ROQUETTE FRERES 皇家艾维贝合作社公司 12.6% Coöperatie Koninklijke Avebe U.A. 德国艾维贝马铃薯淀粉工厂 12.6% Avebe Kartoffelstarkefabrik Prignitz/Wendland GmbH 其他欧盟和英国公司 56.7% All Others 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 14 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 七、 反补贴措施到期公告 2021 年 12 月 29 日，商务部贸易救济调查局发布《关于 2022 年部分反倾销、反补贴措施 即将到期的通知》。根据该通知的相关规定，对原产于欧盟的进口马铃薯淀粉所适用的反补贴 措施将于 2022 年 9 月 15 日到期，自公告发布之日起，国内产业或者代表国内产业的自然人、 法人或者有关组织可在措施到期日 60 天前以书面形式向商务部提出期终复审申请。 八、 关于英国问题的说明 2021年1月29日，商务部发布《关于英国脱欧后对欧和英贸易救济案件处理方式的公告》， 规定在2020年12月31日后对欧盟新发起的贸易救济调查及复审案件，不再将英国作为欧盟成 员国处理。 在本次期终复审申请中，考虑到欧盟共同农业补贴政策已经不再适用于英国，申请人不 对原产于英国的进口马铃薯淀粉提起反补贴措施期终复审调查申请。同时，除非特殊说明， 本申请书中与欧盟有关的2018年至2022年1季度数据也均为欧盟27成员国的数据，不包括英国 在内。 九、 本次期终复审申请的理由和请求 鉴于本申请书中所述原因和理由，申请人认为：如果终止反补贴措施，原产于欧盟并向 中国出口的马铃薯淀粉的补贴行为可能继续或再度发生；如果终止反补贴措施，原产于欧盟 的进口马铃薯淀粉对中国马铃薯淀粉产业造成的损害可能继续或再度发生。同时，申请人认 为，继续采取反补贴措施符合中华人民共和国的公共利益。 因此，为维护中国马铃薯淀粉产业的合法权益，依据我国《反补贴条例》及其他有关规 定，申请人请求商务部对原产于欧盟的进口马铃薯淀粉所适用的反补贴措施进行期终复审调 查，并向国务院关税税则委作出建议，对原产于欧盟的进口马铃薯淀粉按照商务部2011年第 54号公告、2017年第38号公告和2021年第4号公告所确定的产品范围和反补贴税税率继续征收 反补贴税，实施期限为5年。 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 15 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 第一部分 申请书正文 一、利害关系方的相关情况及信息 （一）期终复审申请人和国内同类产品生产企业 1、申请人的相关信息 名 称： 中国淀粉工业协会马铃薯淀粉分会 地 址： 内蒙古呼和浩特市和林格尔县和清路 98 号 邮政编码： 010010 负责人： 周庆锋 案件联系人：高 瑞 联系电话： 0471－7191585 传 真： 0471－7195494 （请参见“附件一：申请人社会团体分支机构登记证书和授权委托书”） 中国淀粉工业协会马铃薯淀粉分会（以下简称“申请人”）是由全国从事马铃薯淀粉加 工和深加工的生产、应用、流通、科研、设备制造等相关企、事业单位及相关行业工作者自 愿组成的全国性行业组织，是非营利性的社会团体。 申请人以为马铃薯淀粉加工和深加工行业服务为宗旨，以促进行业稳定、健康发展为目 的，其中的一项重要职责是“根据世贸组织的自由贸易、公平贸易规则和国家的相关法律法 规，协调和保护国内马铃薯淀粉产品参与国际市场竞争，防范应对技术壁垒和贸易壁垒。反 对和抵制违背公平贸易原则的不正当竞争，反对和抵制不正当倾销和补贴，维护中国马铃薯 淀粉正常和公平的市场秩序，保护国内马铃薯淀粉产业和贫困地区三农产业的合法权益”。 目前，申请人共有 56 家生产马铃薯淀粉（优级品和一级品）的会员单位，均为国内规模 较大，并且具有代表性和影响力的企业，合计产量占国内马铃薯淀粉总产量的主要部分。 鉴于我国对原产于欧盟的进口马铃薯淀粉所适用的反补贴措施即将到期，根据协会内部 会议精神，决定以中国淀粉工业协会马铃薯淀粉分会作为申请人，依据《反补贴条例》的相 关规定，代表国内马铃薯淀粉产业向商务部提出对欧盟进口马铃薯淀粉产品所适用的反补贴 措施进行期终复审调查的申请（参见“附件二：马铃薯淀粉反补贴期终复审事务商讨会会议 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 16 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 纪要”）。 2、申请人委托的代理人 为申请题述反补贴措施期终复审调查之目的，申请人授权北京市博恒律师事务所作为其 全权代理人，代理题述期终复审的申请及调查工作，具体代理权限见授权委托书。（请参见“附 件一：申请人社会团体分支机构登记证书和授权委托书”） 根据申请人的委托，北京市博恒律师事务所指派该所郭东平律师、贺京华律师和蓝雄律 师共同处理申请人所委托的与本案有关的全部事宜。（请参见“附件三：律师指派书和律师执 业证明”） 反补贴期终复审申请人全权代理人： 北京市博恒律师事务所 郭东平 律师 律师执业证号：11101200310402136 贺京华 律师 律师执业证号：11101199510115344 蓝 雄 律师 律师执业证号：11101200310817778 地 址：北京市西城区黄寺大街 23 号，北广大厦 1205 室 邮 编：100120 电 话：010-82230591/2/3/4 传 真：010-82230598 电子邮箱：gdp@bohenglaw.com 网 址：www.bohenglaw.com 3、国内同类产品生产企业的相关信息 申请人是中国马铃薯淀粉产业的行业组织，目前共有 56 家马铃薯淀粉生产企业会员单位。 由于生产企业数量较多，申请人列出部分主要生产企业的联络信息（以下排名不分先后）： （1） 公司名称：内蒙古华欧淀粉工业股份有限公司 公司地址：内蒙古呼和浩特和林县呼清路 98 号 联系电话：0471-7191585 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 17 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 （2） 公司名称：北大荒薯业集团有限公司 公司地址：黑龙江省哈尔滨市南岗区长江路 386 号 联系电话：0451-55396295 （3） 公司名称：宁夏华尔晶淀粉有限公司 公司地址：宁夏固原市原州区张易镇固将公路（34 公里处） 联系电话：0954-6538888 （4） 公司名称：内蒙古蒙森农业科技股份有限公司 公司地址：内蒙古自治区赤峰市松山区大夫营子乡政府所在地 联系电话：0476-8428888 （5） 公司名称：内蒙古科银淀粉制品有限公司 公司地址：乌兰察布市察右中旗绿色工业园区 联系电话：13947153893 （6） 公司名称：内蒙古力仁淀粉制品有限公司 公司地址：内蒙古自治区乌兰察布市四子王旗东八号乡东八号村 联系电话：0474-5589127 （7） 公司名称：内蒙古薯元康生物科技有限公司 公司地址：内蒙古自治区呼和浩特市武川县可镇九号村 联系电话：0471-8817618 （8） 公司名称：讷河市家良淀粉食品有限公司 公司地址：黑龙江省齐齐哈尔市讷河市通南镇镇直 联系电话：0452-3645789 （9） 公司名称：新疆天山雪马铃薯开发有限公司 公司地址：新疆伊犁州昭苏县七十五团 联系电话：13349422999 （10） 公司名称：承德泓辉双合淀粉有限公司 公司地址：围场满族蒙古族自治县半截塔镇什八克村 联系电话：0314-7936886 （11） 公司名称：庄浪县宏达淀粉加工有限公司 公司地址：甘肃省平凉市庄浪县朱店镇孔沟村 联系电话：0933-6739009 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 18 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 （12） 公司名称：青海威思顿薯业集团有限责任公司 公司地址：青海生物科技产业园经二路 62 号三江国际大厦 4 楼 联系电话：0971-5317877 （13） 公司名称：张家口富鑫农业开发有限公司 公司地址：张家口市察北管理区沙沟镇工业园区 联系电话：18832396651 （14） 公司名称：庄浪县鑫喜淀粉加工有限责任公司 公司地址：甘肃省平凉市庄浪县水洛镇工业集中区马铃薯产业园一号 联系电话：0933-6834666 （15） 公司名称：固原玉明淀粉有限公司 公司地址：固原市原州区彭堡镇别庄村 联系电话：18995419500 （16） 公司名称：围场满族蒙古族自治县斌发马铃薯淀粉有限公司 公司地址：河北省承德市围场满族蒙古族自治县山湾子乡山湾子村 联系电话：13503345418 （17） 公司名称：秦皇岛市三力食品有限责任公司 公司地址：秦皇岛市昌黎县龙家店镇后封台村 联系电话：0335-2301903 （18） 公司名称：甘肃蓝天马铃薯产业发展有限公司 公司地址：甘肃省定西市安定区巉口镇北 联系电话：0932-6960545 （19） 公司名称：固原市亚雪淀粉集团有限公司 公司地址：宁夏回族自治区固原市原州区西关北街和平小区 2 号楼 联系电话：0954-2086037 （20） 公司名称：云南云淀淀粉有限公司 公司地址：云南省曲靖市宣威市务德镇庶乐村委会 联系电话：0874-7071111 （21） 公司名称：围场满族蒙古族自治县长宏马铃薯淀粉有限公司 公司地址：河北省承德市围场满族蒙古族自治县广发永乡大杖子村 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 19 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 联系电话：0314-7836156 （22） 公司名称：固原利华淀粉有限公司 公司地址：宁夏回族自治区固原市原州区中河乡 联系电话：0954-2698888 （23） 公司名称：定边县源泽农业科技开发有限公司 公司地址：陕西省榆林市定边县砖井镇集镇向北一公里处 联系电话：0912-4331046 （24） 公司名称：陕西卓立成农业科技开发有限责任公司 公司地址：陕西榆林定边县白泥井镇衣食梁村纬五路现代特色农业园区 联系电话：13325403986 （25） 公司名称：隆德县华宇淀粉有限公司 公司地址：宁夏回族自治区固原市隆德县杨河乡红旗村二组 联系电话：13649576961 （26） 公司名称：固原三鼎马铃薯制品有限责任公司 公司地址：宁夏回族自治区固原市原州区农科村 联系电话：0954-2661111 （27） 公司名称：固原长城淀粉有限公司 公司地址：宁夏回族自治区固原市原州区中河乡 联系电话：0954-2640998 （28） 公司名称：黑龙江碧雪淀粉制品有限公司 公司地址：黑龙江省齐齐哈尔市依安县火车站西侧 联系电话：0452-7014728 4、申请提出之日前申请人代表的同类产品产量占国内同类产品总产量的比例 数量单位：万吨 2022 年 项目 / 期间 2018 年 2019 年 2020 年 2021 年 1 季度 申请人代表的马铃薯淀粉 40.12 32.72 45.75 50.14 2.12 合计产量 中国马铃薯淀粉总产量 55.83 43.97 63.67 65.33 2.78 申请人代表产量占中国马铃 72% 74% 72% 77% 76% 薯淀粉总产量比例 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 20 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 注：（1）申请人代表的马铃薯淀粉合计产量数据参见“附件四：马铃薯淀粉生产企业会员单位情况说明”； （2）中国马铃薯淀粉总产量数据参见“附件五：关于中国和欧盟马铃薯淀粉供需状况的说明”。 上述数据显示：2018 年至 2021 年 1 季度，申请人代表的马铃薯淀粉合计产量占同期中国 总产量的比例均超过 50%，占全国总产量的主要部分，符合《反补贴条例》有关申请人主体 资格的规定。 （二）国内马铃薯淀粉产业介绍 马铃薯淀粉是以马铃薯为原料加工而成的由多葡萄糖分子组成的一种白色粉状物，具有 高白度、高透明度、高粘度、低糊化温度、高聚合度、低蛋白、低脂肪残留量、低酸性、良 好的成膜性、抗凝沉性等特性，广泛应用于食品、医药、石油化工、造纸、纺织、饲料、发 酵、铸造、建材等各工业领域。由于马铃薯淀粉具有其他淀粉不能代替的独特品质和功能， 因此在国际上它又成为绝大部分名牌食品首选的添加剂。 中国是一个农业大国，马铃薯总产量居世界首位，但淀粉加工业相对落后。最早的马铃 薯淀粉工业生产，起源于日本侵略中国时在东北建立的三个小型工厂（明水、讷河、克山）。 上世纪 80 年代后期，内蒙、山西陆续出现一些小型设备、简单工艺的工厂生产，但生产能力 也仅为 3000 多吨。到了 90 年代，我国开始大规模引进现代化的生产设备和加工工艺，使国 内马铃薯淀粉生产水平有了较大幅度的提升，并进入快速发展时期。2001 年以来，解决“三 农”问题、西部大开发，振兴老东北等产业政策实施后，各有资源的省份，又纷纷掀起了建 厂热潮。通过多年的探索，国内马铃薯淀粉产业已经形成一定的规模，马铃薯淀粉的产品质 量也已经达到国际同类产品标准，马铃薯淀粉生产进入了世界先进水平行列。 但是，这并没有给国内马铃薯淀粉产业带来应有的效益以及良性的发展。2002 年以来， 欧盟马铃薯淀粉厂商为抢占中国市场，开始频繁通过低价、降价不公平竞争手段对华大量出 口马铃薯淀粉，导致国内马铃薯淀粉产业屡屡遭受到严重的实质损害。 之后，应国内产业提出申请，国家商务部在 2006 年和 2010 年先后对欧盟马铃薯淀粉开 展反倾销调查和反补贴调查并采取相应措施，才有效遏制了欧盟马铃薯淀粉的不公平进口， 为国内马铃薯淀粉产业建立了一个较为健康、有序和稳定的市场。 同时，在双反措施实施期间，国家有关部门继续支持和鼓励发展马铃薯产业。比如：2015 年，农业部提出马铃薯主食化发展战略，将马铃薯确定为继小麦、玉米、水稻之后的第四主 粮，以改善国民的膳食结构、开辟保障国家粮食安全的新途径；2016 年，马铃薯主食开发明 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 21 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 确写入中央一号文件，第七条明确指出“树立大食物观，面向整个国土资源，全方位、多途 径开发食物资源，满足日益多元化的 食物消费需求……积极推进马铃薯主食开发”；2017 年， 国务院办公厅印发了《关于进一步促进农产品加工业发展的意见》以推动农业供给侧结构性 改革、推动农产品加工业转型升级为主线， 到 2020 年农产品加工转化率达到 68%。 在国家马铃薯主食化产业发展战略的引导下，马铃薯加工业面临良好的发展机遇，无论 是种植面积、单产还是马铃薯的品种及种植结构的调整，都给马铃薯淀粉加工业提供了优良 的原料供给，有效推动马铃薯种植和加工业的共同发展，为马铃薯种薯和淀粉拓展了新的消 费市场和空间。 双反措施实施以来，我国马铃薯淀粉的需求量继续逐年稳定增长，已经由 2018 年的 53.59 万吨增至 2021 年的 66.09 万吨，2021 年比 2018 年大幅增长了 23.31%。2022 年 1 季度为 10.31 万吨。 在相对公平竞争的市场环境里，为顺应国内市场需求的进一步增长，国内产业在经营效 益有所好转的同时，也通过增加投资，扩大了生产规模，提高了产业竞争力。随着产能的逐 渐扩大，中国马铃薯淀粉总产量也由 2018 年的 55.83 万吨增至 2021 年的 65.33 万吨，2021 年比 2018 年增长 17.02%，2022 年 1 季度产量为 2.78 万吨，有效地满足了国内需求增长。 在双反措施以及需求总体保持稳定增长的共同作用下，反补贴措施继续实施期间，国内 产业获得了进一步的恢复和发展，如产能、产量、开工率、销量、销售收入、就业人数等， 都呈不同程度的增长或上升趋势，国内产业也实现扭亏为盈，获得一定的投资回报。 然而，国内产业同类产品的生产经营状况仍然不稳定且较为脆弱。一方面，国内产业生 产企业数量较多，产能较为分散，且多分布在边远贫困地区或不发达地区。同时，由于自然 气候、土地条件等种种因素的限制，国内产业在马铃薯种植和收获方面亦存在自然禀赋的劣 势。在反补贴措施继续实施期间，国内产业虽然不断致力于改善这些不利竞争条件，但与欧 盟产业相比仍明显竞争力不足。欧盟马铃薯淀粉产业不仅生产规模较大，且长期享受政府的 高额财政补贴，存在严重的不公平竞争。因此，国内产业的抗风险能力相对较弱，容易受到 欧盟补贴进口产品等其它因素的影响和干扰。 另一方面，国内产业的经营效益在反补贴措施继续实施期间表现非常不稳定，国内产业 的税前利润率和投资收益率始终处于极低水平，而且 2020 年以来，包括市场份额、销售数量、 期末库存、销售价格、销售收入、税前利润、税前利润率、投资收益率、现金流等经济指标 已经出现不同程度的消极表现，尤其是经营效益持续大幅下滑并在期末开始亏损。而且，国 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 22 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 内产业相关经济指标的消极表现与欧盟申请调查产品的“量增价跌”行为存在一定的关联性， 再次证明国内产业对进口产品的数量和价格的变化非常敏感，容易受到进口产品的冲击和影 响，仍需要反补贴措施的继续实施，维持正常的市场秩序。 初步证据表明，欧盟是全球最大的马铃薯淀粉生产地区，具有强大的马铃薯淀粉生产能 力，存在大量的过剩产能和闲置产能。同时，欧盟也具有强大的出口能力，对外出口是欧盟 消化马铃薯淀粉过剩产能的重要渠道，而中国市场对欧盟厂商又具有巨大的吸引力，是欧盟 厂商重要的目标市场。在这种情况下，如果终止反补贴措施，欧盟厂商随时可以释放巨大的 闲置产能来扩大生产，其对中国出口马铃薯淀粉的能力将会大大提高，对中国的出口数量将 会大幅增长。而且，欧盟马铃薯淀粉产品很可能继续或再度以低价、降价的方式大量涌入国 内市场，将对国内同类产品造成价格削减、压低和抑制。 受上述影响，欧盟马铃薯淀粉的重新大量低价进入中国市场，无疑会大幅挤占国内产业 的市场份额，届时国内产业同类产品的内销数量、市场份额将可能进一步减少或下降，期末 库存可能进一步大幅增长，内销价格很可能会因为竞争加剧而出现进一步大幅下降，进而会 导致国内产业同类产品销售收入进一步减少，盈利能力进一步下降甚至出现全面亏损的不利 状况，现金净流量进一步减少。近年来，国内产业投入的巨额资金将不仅无法得到有效回收， 也会进一步影响同类产品的正常生产，产量的减少、开工率的下降将会促使国内淀粉马铃薯 严重滞销，进而破坏整个马铃薯淀粉产业的可持续发展，形成恶性循环。 而且，作为马铃薯产业链的一个重要环节，马铃薯淀粉产业有其自身的特点，既关系到 自身的产业利益，也关系到国家粮食安全，甚至还涉及到“三农”方面的诸多问题。因此， 当进口产品的大量低价进口继续或再度对国内马铃薯淀粉产业造成损害同时，损害的不仅仅 是行业自身，还会对国家粮食安全、广大农民的根本利益造成严重不利影响。 根据以上情况以及下文申请书所论述的其他相关原因和理由，申请人认为：如果终止反 补贴措施，原产于欧盟并向中国出口的马铃薯淀粉的补贴行为可能继续或再度发生，原产于 欧盟的补贴进口马铃薯淀粉对国内产业造成的损害有可能继续或再度发生。 因此，为维护国内马铃薯淀粉产业的合法权益，申请人代表国内马铃薯淀粉产业请求商 务部对原产于欧盟的进口马铃薯淀粉所适用的反补贴措施进行期终复审调查，并向国务院关 税税则委作出建议，对原产于欧盟并向国内出口的马铃薯淀粉按照商务部2011年第54号公告、 2017年第38号公告和2021年第4号公告所确定的产品范围和税率继续征收反补贴税，实施期限 为5年。 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 23 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 （三）已知的申请调查产品的生产商、出口商和进口商 申请人在合理可获得的信息和资料的基础上，提供如下已知的申请调查产品的生产商、 出口商和进口商名单： 1、生产商 （1）公司名称： Coöperatie Koninklijke Avebe U.A. （皇家艾维贝合作社公司） 公司地址： P.O. Box 15，9640 AA Veendam, Netherlands 联系电话： 31 598 66 91 11 传 真： 31 598 66 43 68 网 址： http://www.avebe.com （2）公司名称：Avebe Kartoffelstarkefabrik Prignitz/Wendland GmbH （德国艾维贝马铃薯淀粉工厂） Albrecht-Thaer-Strae 1 29439 chow, German 联系电话： +49（0）5841 139122 传 真： +49（0）5841 139 105 网 址： https://www.avebe-kpw.de/ 注：德国艾维贝马铃薯淀粉工厂为皇家艾维贝合作社公司在德国拥有 100%股权的马铃 薯淀粉工厂。 （3）公司名称： Emsland-Stärke GmbH（德国埃姆斯兰公司） 公司地址： Emslandstrae 58 ,D-49824 Emlichheim，German 联系电话： +49(0)5943/81-0 传 真： +49(0)5943/81-205 网 址： http://www.emsland-group.de （4）公司名称： KMC Kartoffel Melcentralen （丹麦 KMC 公司） 公司地址： KMC，Herningvej 60，DK-7330 Brande，Denmark 联系电话： +45 9642 5555 传 真： +45 9642 5500 网 址： http://www.kmc.dk 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 24 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 （5）公司名称： ROQUETTE FRERES (法国罗盖特公司) 公司地址： Roquette Frères，DRH / Recrutement cadres， 62136 estrem, France 联系电话： 33 03 21 63 36 00 传 真： 33 03 21 63 38 50 网 址： http://www.roquette.fr （6）公司名称：Chemigate O（芬兰 Chemigate 公司） 公司地址：Chemigate O，Simpsiöntie 682，FI-62100 APUA，Finland 联系电话：+358 20 721 5555 传 真：+358 20 721 5995 网 址：http://chemigate.fi （7）公司名称：Agrana Group（奥地利 Agrana 公司） 公司地址：Friedrich-Wilhelm-Raiffeisen-Platz 1,1020 Wien, Austria 联系电话：+43 1 21137-0 传 真：+43 1 21137-12998 网 址：http://www.agrana.com （8）公司名称：AKV angholt（丹麦 AKV angholt 公司） 公司地址：Gravsholtvej 92，DK-9310 Vodskov，Denmark 联系电话：+45 96 38 94 20 传 真：+45 98 28 65 03 网 址：http://www.akv-langholt.dk （9）公司名称：PEPEES S.A（波兰 PEPEES 公司） 公司地址：Przedsiębiorstwo Przemsłu Spożwczego PEPEES S.A， Poznańska Street 121，Postal code 18-402 Łomża 联系电话：086-21-55-801 传 真：086-21-83-242 网 址：http://www.pepees.pl 2、出口商 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 25 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 根据申请人的了解，上述主要生产商本身从事出口业务，即亦为出口商。 3、进口商 申请人在合理可获得的信息和资料的基础上，提供如下已知的申请调查产品的进口商名 单： （1）公司名称： 上海雪丰国际贸易有限公司 公司地址： 上海市常和路 100 号 1 号楼 联系电话： 021-51077717 传 真： 021-51077767 （2）公司名称： 河北进出口贸易有限公司 公司地址： 石家庄新华区联盟路 联系电话： 0311-66110600 传 真： 0311-80930561 （3）公司名称： 广州市主恩贸易有限公司 公司地址： 广东广州市天河区 联系电话： 020-87721850 传 真： 020-87721850 （4）公司名称： 港龙国际贸易发展有限公司 公司地址： 广东省深圳市南海大道 联系电话： 0755-86057292 传 真： 0755-86057122 （5）公司名称： 山东豪建国际贸易有限公司 公司地址： 山东济南市历城区将军路南首 联系电话： 0531-80969969 传 真： 0531-69950877 （6）公司名称： 天津顶峰淀粉开发有限公司 公司地址： 天津市经济技术开发区第十大街 2 号 联系电话： 022-25320550 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 26 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 传 真： 022-25320557 （7）公司名称： 康师傅控股有限公司 公司地址： 中国天津经济技术开发区第三大街 15 号 联系电话： 022-66868888 传 真： 022-65298080 （8）公司名称： 成都星屏食品有限公司 公司地址： 成都市锦江区东大街下东大街段 216 号 1 栋 37 层 2 号 A 联系电话： 028-85210432 （9）公司名称： 上海旺旺食品集团有限公司 公司地址： 上海市闵行区红松东路 1088 号二幢 2 楼 联系电话： 021-61151111 （10）公司名称：青岛米拉尼贸易有限公司 公司地址： 青岛保税区北京路 49 号天悦建材城商务楼 2 幢 12 号三层 联系电话： 0532-85660009 （11）公司名称：杭州普罗星淀粉有限公司 公司地址： 浙江省杭州经济技术开发区下沙街道金乔街 50 号 联系电话： 0571-28869338 二、申请调查产品、国内同类产品的完整说明及二者的比较 （一）申请调查产品的具体描述和申请人申请的调查范围 此次申请调查产品的范围是原反补贴措施所适用的产品，具体描述与原反补贴调查案件 的被调查产品相同，具体如下： 中文名称：马铃薯淀粉，也称马铃薯原淀粉、马铃薯精制淀粉、马铃薯生粉、土豆淀粉 或洋芋淀粉等。 英文名称：Potato Starch。 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 27 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 具体描述：马铃薯淀粉是以马铃薯为原料加工而成的由多葡萄糖分子组成的一种白色粉 状物，其理化指标为：白度（457nm 蓝光反射率）≥90%，水份≤20%，粘度（4%浓度，700cmg） ≥1100BU，蛋白质（干物质中含量）≤0.15%。 主要用途：此次申请调查进口产品在我国主要用于食品行业，是生产乳化剂、增稠剂、 稳定剂、膨化剂、赋形剂等的重要原料，广泛应用于膨化食品，方便食品，香肠、火腿肠等 肉类制品，冷冻食品，酱类、泥类、汤类食品，饮料，酱料，烹饪，制糖，水产品加工等行 业。 申请调查产品在中华人民共和国海关进口税则号中列为 11081300。 进口税率：2018 年至 2022 年最惠国税率均为 15% 。 增值税税率：2018 年 5 月 1 日前，申请调查产品适用的增值税率为 17%，2018 年 5 月 1 日起调整为 16%，2019 年 4 月 1 日起调整为 13%。 （“附件六：中华人民共和国进出口税则，2018 年－2022 年版”） 监管条件：根据商务部 2007 年第 8 号公告、2011 年第 16 号公告、2013 年第 4 号公告、 2019 年第 4 号公告和 2021 年第 4 号公告，我国目前对原产于欧盟和英国的马铃薯淀粉产品征 收 12.6%-56.7%的反倾销税，实施期限至 2024 年 2 月 5 日。根据商务部 2011 年第 54 号公告、 2017 年第 38 号公告和 2021 年第 4 号公告，我国目前对原产于欧盟和英国的马铃薯淀粉产品 征收 7.5%-12.4%的反补贴税，实施期限至 2022 年 9 月 15 日。 （二）申请调查产品与国内同类产品的比较 根据原审案件最终裁定和第一次反补贴措施期终复审裁定，原产于欧盟的进口马铃薯淀 粉产品与国内企业生产的达到同等理化指标标准的马铃薯淀粉产品的物理和化学特性相同， 原材料、生产工艺和主要生产设备相同，用途相同且相互可替代，销售渠道和客户群体也基 本相同，属于同类产品。在反补贴措施继续实施期间，原产于欧盟的进口马铃薯淀粉产品与 国内企业生产的马铃薯淀粉产品均未发生实质性变化。申请人认为，国内企业生产的达到同 等理化指标标准的马铃薯淀粉产品与此次申请调查产品属于同类产品。申请调查产品和同类 产品的相同性或相似性包括但不限于如下方面： 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 28 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 1、 申请调查产品的物化特性、质量指标、外观、包装与国内同类产品的相同或相似性 此次申请调查产品和国内企业生产的达到同等理化指标标准的马铃薯淀粉产品的基本感 观要求相同，均为：颜色洁白，无砂齿、口味温和、无异味，无外来物；其各自的基本物理 特性和化学特性没有区别，均具有高白度、高透明度、高粘度、低糊化温度、高聚合度、低 蛋白、低脂肪残留量、低酸性及良好的成膜性、抗凝沉性等特性。 同时，此次申请调查产品与国内企业生产的达到同等理化指标标准的马铃薯淀粉产品在 基本的理化指标和卫生指标上也是相同或类似的，二者均符合我国 GB/T 8884/2017 关于优级 品和一级品的标准。外观均为白色粉状物。包装形式也基本相同，国内企业的包装方式主要 包括纸塑复合袋 25kg/袋、纸质阀口袋 25kg/袋，申请调查产品包装以纸质阀口袋 25kg/袋为主。 二者可以相互替代。 2、 申请调查产品与国内同类产品在原材料、生产工艺、装置设备的相同或相似性 此次申请调查产品和国内企业生产的达到同等理化指标标准的马铃薯淀粉产品的生产工 艺流程相同，原材料均为马铃薯（土豆），主要工艺流程均为：原料清洗→粉碎→汁水、蛋白 分离→纤维与淀粉乳分离→淀粉乳洗涤、提纯→脱水→干燥→成品包装等工序。 申请调查产品和国内企业生产马铃薯淀粉的主要生产设备相同，均主要包括除草、除石 机及清洗机、锉磨机、脱汁旋流器组或卧式离心机、离心筛组、精制旋流器组或立式离心机 组、真空吸滤机或刮刀离心机、气流干燥机组等设备。目前，国内企业的马铃薯淀粉加工技 术和主要装备既有从欧洲引进，也有消化吸收国外技术的国产化设备，生产技术与装置设备 的水平与欧盟生产商相比不存在实质性区别。 3、 申请调查产品与国内同类产品的用途的相同或相似性 此次申请调查产品和国内企业生产的达到同等理化指标标准的马铃薯淀粉产品的用途相 同，均广泛应用于食品、医药、石油化工、造纸、纺织、饲料、发酵、铸造、建材等各工业领域。 在我国，二者产品均主要用于食品行业，是生产乳化剂、增稠剂、稳定剂、膨化剂、赋形剂等的 重要原料，广泛应用于膨化食品，方便食品，香肠、火腿肠等肉类制品，冷冻食品，酱类、泥 类、汤类食品，饮料，酱料，烹饪，制糖，水产品加工等行业。 4、 申请调查产品与国内同类产品的销售渠道和客户群体的相同或相似性 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 29 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 此次申请调查产品和国内企业生产的达到同等理化指标标准的马铃薯淀粉产品的销售渠 道相同，均包括直销和分销等方式，销售区域都主要集中在我国沿海地区和各大中心城市； 客户群体也基本相同，而且部分客户互相重合，如【下游客户名称】等，这部分下游企业既 使用国内生产的达到同等理化指标标准的马铃薯淀粉产品，也同时使用申请调查产品。 【上述括号内的信息为申请人相关会员单位同类产品的部分下游客户名称，涉及申请人 相关会员单位的商业秘密，其披露一方面会对申请人相关会员单位的利益造成不利影响，另 一方面也会损害这些下游用户的利益，故申请保密不予列出。上文括号内内容为申请人以文 字概要方式提供的非保密概要。】 5、 结论 综上分析，此次国内企业生产的达到同等理化指标标准的马铃薯淀粉与申请调查产品在基 本的物化特性、质量指标、外观、包装、原材料和生产工艺流程、装置设备、产品用途、销售 渠道、销售市场区域和客户群体等方面不存在实质性区别，具有相同或相似性，完全可以相互 替代。因此，二者属于同类产品。 三、申请调查产品对中国出口的基本情况 （一）原审案件调查期间被调查产品对中国的出口情况 根据原审案件最终裁定：2007 年、2008 年和 2009 年来自于欧盟的被调查产品进口数量 分别为 7357.47 吨、8745.01 吨和 31597.12 吨。2008 年比 2007 年增长 18.86%；2009 年比 2008 年增长 261.32%。2007 年、2008 年和 2009 年，被调查产品进口数量分别占同期中国进口总 量的 73.79%、70.48%和 90.27%。 调查期内来自于欧盟的被调查产品占中国国内市场份额 2007 年为 2.44%；2008 年为 2.80%，比 2007 年上升 0.36 个百分点；2009 年为 9.78%，比 2008 年上升 6.98 个百分点。 根据原审案件最终裁定：2007 年、2008 年和 2009 年来自于欧盟的被调查产品进口价格 （CIF 价格）分别为 5296.02 元/吨、5298.90 元/吨和 3158.70 元/吨。2008 年比 2007 年上升 0.05%， 但从 2008 年 6 月起持续下降，2008 年 12 月进口价格较同年 6 月下降 26.04%；2009 年比 2008 年下降 40.39%。 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 30 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 （二）第一次反补贴措施期终复审调查期间被调查产品对中国的出口情况 根据第一次期终复审裁定，2012 年至 2015 年，中国自欧盟进口被调查产品数量分别为 3.46 万吨、3.01 万吨、2.67 万以及 5.72 万吨，占中国同期被调查产品总进口量的比例分别为 92.71%、81.85%、88.38%以及 87.26%，占中国马铃薯淀粉产品市场的份额分别为 10.60%、 8.94%、7.45%和 14.31%。 2012 年至 2015 年，欧盟被调查产品的进口价格分别为 777.04 美元/吨、785.27 美元/吨、 879.85 美元/吨以及 701.12 美元/吨。可以看出，随着价格的上升，自欧盟进口产品的数量呈下 降趋势。但 2015 年，随着进口价格大幅下降了 20.31%，被调查产品的进口数量出现反弹。 （三）反补贴措施继续实施期间申请调查产品对中国的出口情况 1、申请调查产品的进口数量、进口金额和进口价格情况 申请调查产品的进口情况统计表 单位：吨、美元、美元/吨 期间 国别/地区 进口数量 进口金额 进口价格 数量所占比例 中国总进口 48,746 41,050,339 842 100.00% 2018 年 欧盟 43,541 36,266,407 833 89.32% 中国总进口 30,930 31,444,477 1,017 100.00% 2019 年 欧盟 27,196 27,532,453 1,012 87.93% 中国总进口 44,597 37,393,245 838 100.00% 2020 年 欧盟 37,454 31,290,639 835 83.98% 中国总进口 93,896 66,037,146 703 100.00% 2021 年 欧盟 78,285 57,675,463 737 83.37% 中国总进口 21,897 14,879,272 680 100.00% 2021 年 1 季度 欧盟 15,761 11,456,897 727 71.98% 中国总进口 10,546 7,974,879 756 100.00% 2022 年 1 季度 欧盟 7,271 6,408,305 881 68.94% 注：（1）数据来源于“附件七：中华人民共和国海关总署马铃薯淀粉进口数据统计”； （2）数量所占比例为欧盟申请调查产品进口数量占中国总进口数量的比例。 2、申请调查产品进口数量变化情况 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 31 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 2.1 申请调查产品绝对进口数量变化情况 申请调查产品的进口数量统计表 单位：吨 期间 国别/地区 进口数量 数量所占比例 数量变化比例 中国总进口 48,746 100.00% - 2018 年 欧盟 43,541 89.32% - 中国总进口 30,930 100.00% -36.55% 2019 年 欧盟 27,196 87.93% -37.54% 中国总进口 44,597 100.00% 44.18% 2020 年 欧盟 37,454 83.98% 37.72% 中国总进口 93,896 100.00% 110.55% 2021 年 欧盟 78,285 83.37% 109.02% 中国总进口 21,897 100.00% - 2021 年 1 季度 欧盟 15,761 71.98% - 中国总进口 10,546 100.00% -51.84% 2022 年 1 季度 欧盟 7,271 68.94% -53.87% 注：数据来源同上表。 从上述图表可以看出：反补贴措施继续实施期间，欧盟申请调查产品的进口数量总体呈 增长趋势，2019 年比 2018 年减少 37.54%，2020 年比 2019 年增长 37.72%，2021 年比 2020 年增长 109.02%，2021 年比 2018 年增长 79.80%，2022 年 1 季度比 2021 年 1 季度减少 53.87%。 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 32 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 总体来看，反补贴措施继续实施期间，欧盟申请调查产品进口数量一度受到明显制约， 但是 2020 年以来总体大幅反弹，而且欧盟仍是中国马铃薯淀粉进口的最主要来源，欧盟申请 调查产品进口数量占中国总进口数量的平均比例超过 80%。这些事实表明，中国市场是欧盟 马铃薯淀粉厂商极为重要且不容放弃的目标市场。 2.2 申请调查产品相对进口数量变化情况 2.2.1 中国同类产品的需求量 中国马铃薯淀粉的需求量变化情况 数量单位：吨 期间 中国需求量 需求量变化幅度 2018 年 535,900 - 2019 年 545,000 1.70% 2020 年 619,300 13.63% 2021 年 660,900 6.72% 2021 年 1 季度 117,800 - 2022 年 1 季度 103,100 -12.48% 注： 中国马铃薯淀粉的需求量数据请参见“附件五：关于中国和欧盟马铃薯淀粉供需状况 的说明”。 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 33 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 从上述图表可以看出，反补贴措施继续实施期间，我国马铃薯淀粉需求量总体呈增长趋 势。2018 年至 2021 年，我国马铃薯淀粉需求量分别为 53.59 万吨、54.50 万吨、61.93 万吨和 66.09 万吨，2019 年、2020 年和 2021 年分别比上年增长 1.7%、13.63%和 6.72%。2022 年 1 季度，需求量为 10.31 万吨，比 2021 年 1 季度减少 12.48%。 2.2.2 申请调查产品的相对进口数量变化情况 申请调查产品进口量所占中国市场份额的变化情况 数量单位：吨 申请调查产品 中国 申请调查产品所占 期间 变化情况 进口数量 总需求量 市场份额 2018 年 43,541 535,900 8.12% - 2019 年 27,196 545,000 4.99% 下降 3.13 个百分点 2020 年 37,454 619,300 6.05% 上升 1.06 个百分点 2021 年 78,285 660,900 11.85% 上升 5.80 个百分点 2021 年 1 季度 15,761 117,800 13.38% - 2022 年 1 季度 7,271 103,100 7.05% 下降 6.33 个百分点 注：市场份额＝申请调查产品进口数量/ 中国总需求量。 从上述图表可以看出：反补贴措施继续实施期间，欧盟申请调查产品所占中国市场份额 的变化趋势与进口数量的变化趋势基本保持一致。2018 年至 2019 年，申请调查产品所占中国 市份额分别为 8.12%和 4.99%，2019 年比 2018 年下降了 3.13 个百分点。2020 年和 2021 年， 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 34 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 随着进口数量的持续反弹，申请调查产品所占中国市场份额也出现了明显的上升，同比上年 分别上升了 1.06 个百分点和 5.8 个百分点，2021 年比 2018 年上升了 3.72 个百分点。2022 年 1 季度，申请调查产品所占市场份额为 7.05%，尽管比 2021 年 1 季度下降了 6.33 个百分点， 但仍高于 2019 年和 2020 年的市场份额。 3、申请调查产品进口价格变化情况 申请调查产品进口价格变化情况 单位：美元/吨 期间 进口价格 变化幅度 2018 年 833 - 2019 年 1,012 21.54% 2020 年 835 -17.48% 2021 年 737 -11.82% 2021 年 1 季度 727 - 2022 年 1 季度 881 21.25% 注：（1）进口价格来源请参见“附件七：中华人民共和国海关总署马铃薯淀粉进 口数据统计”； （2） 进口价格 = 进口金额 / 进口数量。 从上述图表可以看出：反补贴措施继续实施期间，欧盟申请调查产品的进口价格总体呈 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 35 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 先升后降的变化趋势。2019 年比 2018 年上涨 21.54%，2020 年比 2019 年下降 17.48%，2021 年比 2020 年下降 11.82%，2021 年比 2018 年累计下降 11.55%，2022 年 1 季度比 2021 年 1 季 度上涨 21.25%。 结合进口数量和进口价格二者数据变化情况，欧盟申请调查产品进口数量的变化与进口 价格变化具有明显的关联性，保持反向变动关系，即“进口价格上涨，进口数量减少；进口 价格下降，进口数量上涨”。反补贴措施继续实施期间，即使受反补贴措施的制约，2020 年 以来，欧盟厂商仍在通过降价或低价方式试图扩大和维持对中国市场的出口。 四、补贴继续或再度发生的可能性 （一） 申请调查的补贴项目 根据第一次期终复审案件裁定，调查机关对欧盟实施的有关补贴项目进行了调查，并认 定欧盟马铃薯淀粉从以下 4 个补贴项目中获得了利益。这 4 个补贴项目分别是： 1、 单一支付计划； 2、 自愿挂钩补贴； 3、 基础支付计划； 4、 绿色补贴。 根据申请人初步获得的证据表明：欧盟 1307/2013 条例生效之后，即自 2015 年起，单一 支付计划（2005 年至 2014 年）已经被基础支付计划所取代；1307/2013 条例涉及自愿挂钩补 贴、基础支付计划和绿色补贴三个补贴项目，原计划实施期限为 2015 年至 2020 年，但由于 欧盟在政策到期前未能及时出台 2020 年之后的新共同农业政策，欧盟在 2020 年 12 月 23 日 颁布过渡性条例，即 2020/2220 条例（请参见附件八），决定在 2021 年和 2022 年继续适用 1307/2013 条例。也就是说，1307/2013 条例下的自愿挂钩补贴、基础支付计划和绿色补贴这 三个项目在 2021 年和 2022 年继续有效。 另外，初步证据进一步表明，欧盟在 2021 年 12 月 2 日已经出台新的共同农业政策，新 的 2021/2115 条例（请参见附件九）将替代目前的 1307/2013 条例，在 2023 年至 2027 年，现 行有效的自愿挂钩补贴、基础支付计划和绿色补贴三个项目将被以下三个新的补贴项目所替 代，具体为： 1、挂钩收入补贴（the coupled income support）； 2、可持续性的基础收入补贴（the basic income support for sustainabilit）； 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 36 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 3、绿色补贴（新）（the schemes for the climate, the environment and animal welfare）。 根据上述共同农业政策的变化情况，在反补贴措施继续实施期间，1307/2013 条例下的三 个补贴项目，即自愿挂钩补贴、基础支付计划和绿色补贴，继续有效，并将在 2023 年至 2027 年期间将被 2021/2115 条例下的新补贴项目所替代，变成挂钩收入补贴、可持续性的基础收入 补贴和绿色补贴（新）。 鉴于如果终止反补贴措施，欧盟马铃薯淀粉产业可能继续或再度从 1307/2013 条例和 2021/2115 条例下的补贴项目中获得利益，申请人恳请调查机关对上述补贴项目进行调查和认 定。 （二） 具体补贴项目的分析和说明 1、1307/2013 条例的具体补贴项目 欧盟当前的共同农业政策框架主要由 1303/2013 条例、1305/2013 条例、1306/2013 条例、 1307/2013 条例和 1308/2013 条例构成。其中，1307/2013 条例是关于欧盟共同农业政策具体 扶持措施的规定。 欧盟共同农业政策的实施期间原计划为 2015 年至 2020 年。到期前，由于未能及时出台 新的共同农业政策，欧盟在 2020 年 12 月 23 日颁布一项过渡性条例，即 2020/2220 条例（请 参见附件八）。2020/2220 条例引言（2）明确规定，欧盟将继续沿用当前的共同农业政策框 架，确保向农民和其他受益人支付的补贴不被中断，以减轻迟延出台新共同农业政策给欧盟 农户和欧盟农业带来的不确定性和风险。引言（4）明确规定 2021 年和 2022 年为过渡期。 也就是说，2021 年和 2022 年，欧盟仍将适用 1307/2013 条例，有关条款通过 2020/2220 条例第 9 条进行修订。修订后，1307/2013 条例涉及的自愿挂钩补贴、基础支付计划和绿色补 贴继续有效。 针对基于给付权的国家财政预算总额，根据 2020/2220 条例附件 III 的规定，2021 年和 2022 年分别为 381.18 亿欧元和 382.29 亿欧元。根据 1307/2013 条例附件 2 的规定，2020 年的国家 财政预算总额（不包括英国）为 386.14 亿欧元。相比之前年度，2021 年和 2022 年的国家财 政预算总额略有减少，但总体保持相对稳定。同时，由于欧盟继续执行之前的内部趋同机制， 因此各个成员国的资金分配会有调整，但总体也变化不大。 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 37 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 因此，考虑到当前共同农业政策的实施目的、财政预算总额及分配，申请人认为，在反 补贴措施继续实施期间，欧盟马铃薯淀粉产业仍继续受益于 1307/2013 条例项下的补贴政策， 并从中获得利益。 1.1 自愿挂钩补贴 根据第一次期终复审裁定，自愿挂钩补贴（Voluntar coupled support）为欧盟共同农业政 策的其中一个项目，来源于欧盟 1307/2013 条例的授权。淀粉马铃薯是其中允许实施的产品之 一。各成员国可以根据实际状况自愿对淀粉马铃薯种植者进行直接补贴，目的在于创造激励 机制以维持其生产水平。 自愿挂钩补贴的实施期限，根据 1307/2013 条例的规定，原计划为 2015 年至 2020 年。 2020/2220 条例延长了实施期限。2020/2220 条例引言（40）条明确指出，自愿挂钩补贴旨在 确保结构性市场失衡的欧盟产业能够最大限度得以维持，因此适当的做法是将这一授权延长 到 2021 和 2022 年。同时，2020/2220 条例第 9 条第（14）-（16）段对 1307/2013 条例第 52-54 条进行了相应的修订，主要是授权各成员国可以参照过去的生产单位继续实施自愿挂钩补贴。 因此，在反补贴措施继续实施期间，自愿挂钩补贴项目继续有效，欧盟马铃薯淀粉仍然 可以从中获得利益。 （1）财政资助 根据第一次期终复审裁定，自愿挂钩补贴是 1307/2013 条例下唯一的挂钩补贴，即针对特 定产品的补贴，对 21 个农业产品（包括淀粉马铃薯）适用。自愿挂钩补贴来源于欧盟财政预 算，上限为 1307/2013 条例附件 2 中所列各成员国直接支付总限额的 8(+2)%。特殊情况下， 最高限额才能增至 13(+2)%。超出 13(+2)%必须经过严格的条件验证，还须经过欧委会批准。 在欧盟层面上，直接支付预算总额中约 10%分配给自愿挂钩补贴。欧委员会将在每个请求年 的实施法令中确定年度财政限额。 在补贴项目下，农户应在申请期限结束前向成员国提交补贴申请，通过申请可验证是否 满足具体自愿挂钩补贴的合格条件，经过成员国主管机构行政审查和现场核查之后成员国向 农户拨款，之后成员国向欧委会申报并从欧盟财政资金获得补偿。 因此，欧盟通过立法设立自愿挂钩补贴，向符合条件的农户提供拨款补贴，该项目资金 来源于欧盟财政预算，仍由欧盟和成员国政府部门依据法律共同管理实施。根据《反补贴条 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 38 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 例》第三条的规定，出口国（地区）政府以拨款形式直接提供资金构成财政资助。因此，欧 盟政府提供的自愿挂钩补贴构成财政资助。 （2）专向性 根据第一次期终复审裁定，欧盟 1307/2013 条例规定只有 21 个农业产品（包括淀粉马铃 薯）才可以享受自愿挂钩补贴，其他产品（如猪肉或家禽肉）则不包括在内。补贴的对象选 择考虑了发展困境且在经济、社会、环境方面具有特殊重要性。补贴在规定的定量限制范围 内，并基于固定面积和产量或固定动物数量进行给付，以形成对维持当前生产水平（2009 至 2013 年期间历史生产水平）的激励。 因此，根据上述事实，申请人认为，自愿挂钩补贴的适用产品范围由法律明确规定，不 是对所有行业平等适用。根据《反补贴条例》第四条的规定，由出口国（地区）法律明确确 定的某些企业、产业获得的补贴具有专向性。因此，自愿挂钩补贴具有专向性。 （3）利益 自愿挂钩补贴可以保证淀粉马铃薯种植者获得稳定的财政收入，其获得的补贴金额即构 成补贴利益。 根据第一次期终复审裁定，获得财政资助的淀粉马铃薯种植农户实际上是生产马铃薯淀 粉企业的股东，作为股东的农户有向淀粉生产企业供应一定数量淀粉马铃薯的义务，同时淀 粉生产企业的经营成果需要向农户进行分配。公司的股东农户代表组成成员理事会，成员理 事会确认年度财务报告、利润和股息分配，并任命监事会成员，监事会负责任命董事会成员， 董事会下设执行委员会和具体行政管理和业务部门。也就是说，股东农户是企业经营的实际 决策者，也是马铃薯淀粉生产销售结果的实际承担者，马铃薯对于农户而言只是个初步产品， 股东农户的最终产品并不是马铃薯，而是马铃薯淀粉。 而且，淀粉马铃薯没有其他用途，只能用于生产马铃薯淀粉。实际接受补贴的淀粉马铃 薯是马铃薯淀粉生产的直接原材料，对马铃薯淀粉生产具有直接的利害关系。一方面，马铃 薯的种植稳定有利于保障马铃薯淀粉的原料供应稳定和生产稳定。另一方面，对淀粉马铃薯 种植者的补贴很可能会降低马铃薯的价格，或减少马铃薯淀粉生产企业向马铃薯种植者的成 本支出。根据第一次期终复审裁定，调查机关也认定该项目下对淀粉马铃薯种植者的拨款为 农户提供了额外的现金收入，增加了其收入的确定性和资金的流动性，并增强了其最终产品 马铃薯淀粉的抗风险能力和市场竞争力。 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 39 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 因此，申请人认为，表面上看补贴针对的是淀粉马铃薯，但最终受益的却是马铃薯淀粉。 受限于资料，申请人暂无法获得马铃薯淀粉在该补贴项目下的具体补贴金额，因此申请人恳 请调查机关在日后的调查过程中对欧盟马铃薯淀粉获得的补贴利益以及补贴幅度做进一步的 调查和认定。 1.2 基础支付计划 根据第一次期终复审裁定，基础支付计划（Basic Pament Scheme）为欧盟共同农业政策 下最重要的补贴计划，来源于欧盟 1307/2013 条例的授权，是原先单一支付计划的替代。在基 础支付计划下，欧盟对符合条件的农户提供直接拨款资助，该项目资金仍来源于欧盟财政预 算，仍由欧盟和成员国的政府部门依据欧盟和成员国法律共同管理实施。 基础支付计划的实施期限，根据 1307/2013 条例的规定，原计划为 2015 年至 2020 年。 2020/2220 条例将实施期限延长至 2021 年和 2022 年。根据 2020/2220 条例第 9 条第（3）-（7） 段对 1307/2013 条例涉及基础支付计划的有关条款进行了相应的修订，主要是授权各成员国可 以继续实施基础支付计划，并对基于给付权的国家财政预算总额进行调整。 因此，在反补贴措施继续实施期间，基础支付计划继续有效，欧盟马铃薯淀粉仍然可以 从中获得利益。 （1）财政资助 根据第一次期终复审裁定，基础支付计划的资金来源于欧盟财政预算，在各成员国之间 进行分配。该金额经过立法机关（欧洲议会和欧洲理事会）批准。基础支付计划下各成员国 的实际资金限额每年固定一次。金额的确定是政治性决定，农民数量、农地面积是考虑因素 之一，但对各国的金额不是通过公式计算得出，要考虑欧盟总预算，也是政治协商的结果。 基础支付计划的拨款补贴是以给付权为基础操作的，符合资格条件的农户必须拥有给付 权，并按照对应的合格土地面积激活给付权，从而获得补贴拨款。补贴受益人每年应提交一 份申请，至少说明下列内容：（a）拥有的所有农用地块；（b）申报激活的给付权；欧盟成 员国应提供（包括通过电子手段）基于前一年所确定面积的预定表格以及说明地块位置的图 表材料。欧盟成员国可决定补助申请和给付请求。 在该项目下，欧盟对符合条件的农户提供直接拨款资助，该项目资金来源于欧盟财政预 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 40 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 算，由欧盟和成员国的政府部门依据欧盟和成员国法律共同管理实施。根据《反补贴条例》 第三条的规定，出口国（地区）政府以拨款形式直接提供资金构成财政资助。因此，从法律 授权、资金来源以及执行机构来看，欧盟政府提供的基础支付计划构成财政资助。 （2）专向性 基础支付计划的实施是基于给付权，给付权数量等于农户的农业土地面积。也就是说， 在表面上看，基础支付计划不针对特定农作物或农产品。 但是，根据法律规定和实际效果情况，基础支付计划仍具有专向性，主要原因如下： 第一，从补贴获得资格角度来看，并不是所有农户的农地都可以获得基础支付计划给付 权，补贴资格和补贴对象是有限的。根据调查机关的第一次期终复审裁定，欧盟和涉案成员 国政府在答卷和实地核查中指出，只有之前获得单一支付计划的农户或者某些特定农作物的 种植户，才能获得基础支付计划的给付权，而并非所有农户的农地都有资格获得基础支付计 划的给付权。 第二，从补贴获得数量标准角度来看，由于基础支付计划仍然参考过去的单一支付计划 确定补贴金额，基础支付计划下各农户获得的补贴金额和其单位给付权（单位农地）的补贴 金额并不一致，淀粉马铃薯种植农户获得了高于平均水平的补贴标准。各个成员国之间的补 贴金额也存在差异，并没有被平等对待。在这种情况下，农民收入补贴标准仍无法完全统一， 欧盟并没有实现补贴与农产品/农作物的脱钩。根据调查机关的第一次期终复审裁定，欧盟条 例 1307/2013 第 26 条对基础支付计划的给付权价值作出了规定，对于 2014 年实施单一支付计 划的成员国，可以以农户 2014 年申请的单一支付计划给付权价值的一个固定比例作为其 2015 年的基础支付计划给付权价值。即使欧盟在实施内部趋同和外部趋同，但所谓的“趋同”，也 只是缩小成员国之间和成员国内部的补贴差距，而并非完全消除差距。 第三，从获得基础支付计划农户的实际种植情况来看，在获得基础支付计划补贴的农地 中，淀粉马铃薯事实上占据了较高的比例，淀粉马铃薯是基础支付计划补贴的主要受益农作 物。申请人认为，淀粉马铃薯的种植者实际上或者绝大多数仍只会继续种植淀粉马铃薯，而 不会随意改变土地上的种植作物，补贴资金的转移并不会实质改变接受补贴的对象仍是淀粉 马铃薯种植者的事实。因为，淀粉马铃薯种植具有特殊性，必须依赖淀粉生产，尤其是淀粉 生产商与马铃薯种植者存在紧密的关系，不仅表现在淀粉马铃薯种植者是相关马铃薯淀粉生 产商的股东，而且，从反补贴原审最终裁定来看，无论二者之间是否存在股权关系，淀粉生 产商通常会与淀粉马铃薯种植者签订长期的淀粉马铃薯供应采购合同。这些事实足以表明， 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 41 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 淀粉生产商和马铃薯种植者之间的供货生产关系是非常稳定的，加之气候、土壤成分、交通 运输、农民种植能力和习惯等原因，也就决定了马铃薯种植者实际上或者绝大多数仍只会继 续种植淀粉马铃薯，而不会随意改变土地上的种植作物。根据欧盟马铃薯淀粉主要出口商皇 家艾维贝合作社公司的年报，公司的马铃薯种植是持续且稳定的。公司称，其原料淀粉马铃 薯由自己的股东种植，这给公司提供了优势，其将进一步发展该优势。此外，根据调查机关 的第一次期终复审裁定，申请人认为，欧盟淀粉马铃薯种植者获得的补贴金额也没有发生实 质改变。因此，申请人认为，淀粉马铃薯仍然是基础支付计划的主要受益农作物。 因此，申请人认为，尽管基础支付计划表面上声称与农作物脱钩，但从补贴资格、补贴 标准、实际效果来看，基础支付计划本身并没有改变欧盟对淀粉马铃薯的扶持，淀粉马铃薯 是基础支付计划补贴的主要受益农作物，并且补贴标准考虑了过去补贴因素的影响以及各成 员国的生产水平。因此，根据《反补贴条例》第四条的规定，申请人认为基础支付计划具有 专向性。 （3）利益 基础支付计划可以保证淀粉马铃薯种植者获得稳定的财政收入，其获得的补贴金额即构 成补贴利益。 根据第一次期终复审裁定，获得财政资助的淀粉马铃薯种植农户实际上是生产马铃薯淀 粉企业的股东，作为股东的农户有向淀粉生产企业供应一定数量淀粉马铃薯的义务，同时淀 粉生产企业的经营成果需要向农户进行分配。公司的股东农户代表组成成员理事会，成员理 事会确认年度财务报告、利润和股息分配，并任命监事会成员，监事会负责任命董事会成员， 董事会下设执行委员会和具体行政管理和业务部门。也就是说，股东农户是企业经营的实际 决策者，也是马铃薯淀粉生产销售结果的实际承担者，马铃薯对于农户而言只是个初步产品， 股东农户的最终产品并不是马铃薯，而是马铃薯淀粉。 而且，淀粉马铃薯没有其他用途，只能用于生产马铃薯淀粉。实际接受补贴的淀粉马铃 薯是马铃薯淀粉生产的直接原材料，对马铃薯淀粉生产具有直接的利害关系。一方面，马铃 薯的种植稳定有利于保障马铃薯淀粉的原料供应稳定和生产稳定。另一方面，对淀粉马铃薯 种植者的补贴很可能会降低马铃薯的价格，或减少马铃薯淀粉生产企业向马铃薯种植者的成 本支出。根据第一次期终复审裁定，调查机关也认定该项目下对淀粉马铃薯种植者的拨款为 农户提供了额外的现金收入，增加了其收入的确定性和资金的流动性，并增强了其最终产品 马铃薯淀粉的抗风险能力和市场竞争力。 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 42 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 因此，申请人认为，表面上看补贴针对的是淀粉马铃薯，但最终受益的却是马铃薯淀粉。 受限于资料，申请人暂无法获得马铃薯淀粉在该补贴项目下的具体补贴金额，因此申请人恳 请调查机关在日后的调查过程中对欧盟马铃薯淀粉获得的补贴利益以及补贴幅度做进一步的 调查和认定。 1.3 绿色补贴 根据第一次期终复审裁定，绿色补贴项目来源于欧盟 1307/2013 条例的授权，为欧盟共同 农业政策下的其中一个补贴计划，与基础支付计划配套，目标是为了环保、应对气候变化、 促进绿化，符合公共利益，维持欧盟农业长久竞争力，推动可持续发展。 绿色补贴项目的实施期限，根据 1307/2013 条例的规定，原计划为 2015 年至 2020 年。 2020/2220 条例将实施期限延长至 2022 年。2020/2220 条例引言（15）明确指出，绿色支付的 承诺期限原则上不超过 3 年。自 2022 年起，承诺被修订为只有 1 年。 因此，在反补贴措施继续实施期间，绿色补贴项目继续有效，马铃薯淀粉仍然可以从中 获得利益。 （1）财政资助 根据第一次期终复审裁定，绿色补贴项目的资金来源于欧盟财政预算。在从单一支付计 划时期到基础支付计划时期，基础支付计划预算金额有所下降，因为部分直接支付资金转移 至绿色补贴和青年农民补贴。绿色补贴的预算资金约占直接支付预算总额的 30%。 绿色支付计划的给付权价值根据基础支付计划给付权的 45%计算确定。基础支付计划、 绿色支付计划和青年农民补贴适用一个申请程序，填写一个申请表。 在该项目下，欧盟对符合条件的农户提供直接拨款资助，该项目资金来源于欧盟财政预 算，由欧盟和成员国的政府部门依据欧盟和成员国法律共同管理实施。根据《反补贴条例》 第三条的规定，出口国（地区）政府以拨款形式直接提供资金构成财政资助。因此，从法律 授权、资金来源以及执行机构来看，欧盟政府提供的绿色补贴项目构成财政资助。 （2）专向性 根据第一次期终复审裁定，与基础支付计划相同，绿色补贴项目的实施是也是基于给付 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 43 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 权。农民满足三个条件，即可获得该项目下拨款资助：一是部分用地为永久草地（5%）；二 是作物的多样性（10 公顷以上需种 2 种作物，30 公顷以上需种 3 种，且主要作物不能超过 75%）； 三是生态聚集地比例（5%）。在满足三个条件的情况下，欧盟也给予成员国一定的灵活性， 但三个条件需要同时满足具有强制性，各成员国必须执行。 绿色补贴与基础支付计划挂钩，欧委会会审查农民的种植情况，如果没有遵守绿色补贴 的三个条件，将不支付绿色项目，而且基础支付计划也不支付。相应地，满足绿色补贴条件 并获得绿色项目补贴的农户，也会同时获得基础支付计划下的资助，两个项目是相辅相成的。 如上文基础支付计划部分提到，一方面，不是所有农户的农地都可以获得基础支付计划， 另一方面，从补贴资格、补贴标准、实际效果来看，基础支付计划本身并没有改变欧盟对淀 粉马铃薯的扶持，淀粉马铃薯是基础支付计划补贴的主要受益农作物，并且补贴标准考虑了 过去补贴因素的影响以及各成员国的生产水平，鉴于绿色补贴的给付权是建立在基础支付计 划之上，即绿色补贴的补贴资格和补贴水平均建立在基础支付计划之上，绿色补贴也就具备 基础支付计划的上述特点。 因此，根据《反补贴条例》第四条的规定，申请人认为绿色补贴项目同样具有专向性。 （3）利益 绿色补贴可以保证淀粉马铃薯种植者获得稳定的财政收入，其获得的补贴金额即构成补 贴利益。 根据第一次期终复审裁定，获得财政资助的淀粉马铃薯种植农户实际上是生产马铃薯淀 粉企业的股东，作为股东的农户有向淀粉生产企业供应一定数量淀粉马铃薯的义务，同时淀 粉生产企业的经营成果需要向农户进行分配。公司的股东农户代表组成成员理事会，成员理 事会确认年度财务报告、利润和股息分配，并任命监事会成员，监事会负责任命董事会成员， 董事会下设执行委员会和具体行政管理和业务部门。也就是说，股东农户是企业经营的实际 决策者，也是马铃薯淀粉生产销售结果的实际承担者，马铃薯对于农户而言只是个初步产品， 股东农户的最终产品并不是马铃薯，而是马铃薯淀粉。 而且，淀粉马铃薯没有其他用途，只能用于生产马铃薯淀粉。实际接受补贴的淀粉马铃 薯是马铃薯淀粉生产的直接原材料，对马铃薯淀粉生产具有直接的利害关系。一方面，马铃 薯的种植稳定有利于保障马铃薯淀粉的原料供应稳定和生产稳定。另一方面，对淀粉马铃薯 种植者的补贴很可能会降低马铃薯的价格，或减少马铃薯淀粉生产企业向马铃薯种植者的成 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 44 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 本支出。根据第一次期终复审裁定，调查机关也认定该项目下对淀粉马铃薯种植者的拨款为 农户提供了额外的现金收入，增加了其收入的确定性和资金的流动性，并增强了其最终产品 马铃薯淀粉的抗风险能力和市场竞争力。 因此，申请人认为，表面上看补贴针对的是淀粉马铃薯，但最终受益的却是马铃薯淀粉。 受限于资料，申请人暂无法获得马铃薯淀粉在该补贴项目下的具体补贴金额，因此申请人恳 请调查机关在日后的调查过程中对欧盟马铃薯淀粉获得的补贴利益以及补贴幅度做进一步的 调查和认定。 2、2021/2115 条例的具体补贴项目 2021 年 12 月 2 日，欧盟通过了新的共同农业政策，2021/2115 条例将替代目前的 1307/2013 条例，实施期限自 2023 年至 2027 年（请参见附件九）。 根据 2021/2115 条例及欧盟官网关于共同农业政策的介绍（请参见附件九和附件十），新 共同农业政策将致力于实现欧盟农业部门的公平、环保和可持续发展，但并没有改变欧盟共 同农业政策的最终发展目标，其中一项就是致力于改善欧盟的农业生产力，以确保农产品的 供应稳定。 在 2023 年至 2027 年期间，共同农业政策的资金仍旧来源于欧盟财政预算，由欧盟农业 担保基金（European Agricultural Guarantee Fund，简称 EAGF）和欧洲农业农村发展基金 （European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development ，简称 EAFRD）共同负责支付。新共同 农业政策的资金在各成员国之间重新进行分配，与之前政策相同，并没有统一的计算公式， 由各成员国协商确定。 EAGF 将具体负责新共同农业政策项下的一系列扶持计划，包括挂钩收入补贴、可持续 性的基础收入补贴和绿色补贴（新）等。这些新的补贴项目将会替代 1307/2013 条例项下的 自愿挂钩补贴、基础支付计划和绿色补贴等项目。 根据 2021/2115 条例及欧盟官网关于共同农业政策的介绍（请参见附件九和附件十），与 1307/2013 条例项下的自愿挂钩补贴、基础支付计划和绿色补贴相比，2021/2115 条例下的新 补贴项目的本质并没有发生明显变化，是现行补贴项目的延续。一方面，新补贴项目仍旧是 对农户的补贴，并且补贴的支付条件参考了 1307/2013 条例的有关规定。另一方面，补贴项目 名称虽然发生了改变，但主要体现的是对补贴条件的限定，从实际内容来看，农民需要遵守 更加严格的条件。比如，根据 2021/2115 条例引言（41）和（42）以及第二部分第 4 小结的规 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 45 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 定，除了遵守之前的气候和环境保护条件之外，还需要遵守动物福利、微生物标准等条件， 才能获得补贴。 虽然补贴的门槛有所提高，但满足条件的淀粉马铃薯农民仍然可以从中获得补贴，并促 使马铃薯淀粉产业可以从中获得利益。因此，申请人恳请调查机关对 2021/2115 条例规定的收 入挂钩补贴、可持续性的基础收入补贴和绿色补贴（新）项目进行调查和认定。 2.1 收入挂钩补贴 根据 2021/2115 条例，欧盟将实施收入挂钩补贴（Coupled Income Support），允许各成 员国可以对社会、经济或环境具有重要意义的农业部门进行直接补贴，目的在于提高这些农 业部门的竞争力。2023 年至 2027 年，收入挂钩补贴将会替代现行有效的自愿挂钩补贴项目。 在现行有效的自愿挂钩补贴项目下，适用的农业部门共有 21 个。而新的收入挂钩补贴项 下，适用的农业部门将会减少至 19 个，但淀粉马铃薯没有发生变化，仍是合格的农业部门。 新的补贴项目尽管名称发生了变化，但本质并没有发生变化，补贴仍旧给予农民，并且仍是 新共同农业政策下的唯一挂钩补贴项目。 （1）财政资助 与现行有效的自愿挂钩补贴相同，收入挂钩补贴也是自愿的。根据 2021/2115 条例第 39 条的规定，各成员国可以自行决定是否对 19 个合格的农业产品（包括淀粉马铃薯）实施自愿 挂钩补贴。 收入挂钩补贴来源于欧盟财政预算，由 EAGF 和各成员国共同管理实施，根据 2021/2115 条例第 96 条的规定，补贴上限为附件 IX 中所列各成员国直接支付总限额的 13%，特定情况 下最多可以增加 2%。在遵守这一条件的情况下，各成员国可以选择每年最高不超过 300 万元 欧元用于支持收入挂钩补贴。 根据 2021/2115 条例第 34 条的规定，在补贴项目下，各成员国将首先确定符合条件的公 顷面积，然后按每公顷向农民支付相应的补贴。同时，第 35 条授权各成员国可以根据过去的 参考期获得此类支持的生产单位，来确定 2027 年之前的支付水平。 因此，欧盟通过立法设立收入挂钩补贴，向符合条件的农户提供拨款补贴，该项目资金 来源于欧盟财政预算，并由欧盟和成员国政府部门依据法律共同管理实施。根据《反补贴条 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 46 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 例》第三条的规定，出口国（地区）政府以拨款形式直接提供资金构成财政资助。因此，从 法律授权、资金来源以及执行机构来看，欧盟提供的收入挂钩补贴构成财政资助。 （2）专向性 收入挂钩补贴是现行共同农业政策下的唯一挂钩补贴项目。与现行有效的自愿挂钩补贴 相同，收入挂钩补贴也是 2021/2115 条例下唯一的挂钩补贴，即针对特定产品的补贴，对 19 个农业产品（包括淀粉马铃薯）适用，其他农业产品则不包括在内。欧盟确定这 19 个农业产 品（包括淀粉马铃薯）为合格的产品，仍主要考虑其对经济、社会、环境方面具有特殊重要 性。 同时，根据 2021/2115 条例第 111 条的规定，各成员国在制定干预措施时，需要包括领地 范围、特定的设计和要求、资格条件、直接或间接产生的实施效果、年度计划产出、年度计 划单位价值、财政预算金额如何确定等内容。同时，根据引言（19）的基本原则，只有活跃 的农民才有资格享受收入挂钩补贴。也就是说，同一农业部门的所有农民不是都可以享受补 贴。 因此，根据上述事实，申请人认为，收入挂钩补贴的适用产品范围由法律明确规定，不 是对所有行业平等适用，且具有条件限定。根据《反补贴条例》第四条的规定，由出口国（地 区）法律明确确定的某些企业、产业获得的补贴具有专向性。因此，从法律授权、措施制定 来看，2021/2115 条例下的收入挂钩补贴具有专向性。 （3）利益 收入挂钩补贴可以保证淀粉马铃薯种植者获得稳定的财政收入，其获得的补贴金额即构 成补贴利益。 收入挂钩补贴与自愿挂钩补贴的最终目的没有实质性区别，都是为了保护发展困难的欧 盟农业部门。对于享受补贴政策的淀粉马铃薯部门而言，表面上补贴针对的是淀粉马铃薯， 但最终受益的仍是马铃薯淀粉。 如自愿挂钩补贴项目所述，欧盟淀粉马铃薯种植农户实际上是生产马铃薯淀粉企业的股 东，作为股东的农户有向淀粉生产企业供应一定数量淀粉马铃薯的义务，同时淀粉生产企业 的经营成果需要向农户进行分配。公司的股东农户代表组成成员理事会，成员理事会确认年 度财务报告、利润和股息分配，并任命监事会成员，监事会负责任命董事会成员，董事会下 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 47 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 设执行委员会和具体行政管理和业务部门。也就是说，股东农户是企业经营的实际决策者， 也是马铃薯淀粉生产销售结果的实际承担者，马铃薯对于农户而言只是个初步产品，股东农 户的最终产品并不是马铃薯，而是马铃薯淀粉。 而且，淀粉马铃薯没有其他用途，只能用于生产马铃薯淀粉。接受补贴的淀粉马铃薯是 马铃薯淀粉生产的直接原材料，对马铃薯淀粉生产具有直接的利害关系。一方面，马铃薯的 种植稳定有利于保障马铃薯淀粉的原料供应稳定和生产稳定。另一方面，对淀粉马铃薯种植 者的补贴很可能会降低马铃薯的价格，或减少马铃薯淀粉生产企业向马铃薯种植者的成本支 出。在新的收入挂钩补贴项目下，对淀粉马铃薯种植者的拨款仍将继续为农户提供额外的现 金收入，增加其收入的确定性和资金的流动性，进而增强了其最终产品马铃薯淀粉的抗风险 能力和市场竞争力。 尽管 2021/2115 条例在反补贴措施继续实施期间尚未生效，但 2023 年生效后，欧盟马铃 薯淀粉将在新的收入挂钩补贴项目中继续获得利益。因此，申请人恳请调查机关在日后的调 查过程中对该补贴项目进行调查和认定。 2.2 可持续性的基础收入补贴 根据 2021/2115 条例，在 2023 年至 2027 年期间，欧盟将实施可持续性的基础收入补贴项 目（the basic income support for sustainabilit），以代替目前的基础支付计划。可持续性的基 础收入补贴项目是基础支付计划的延续，保留了基础支付计划的很多内容，将继续对符合条 件的活跃农民提供直接拨款资助，是未来欧盟共同农业政策最重要的补贴计划。 在可持续性的基础收入补贴项目下，申请人认为，尽管补贴表面上依然与农产品脱钩， 但是从法律规定和实际情况来看，淀粉马铃薯仍将会是主要的受益农作物。而且，该项补贴 的实际受益产品仍为马铃薯淀粉。 （1）财政资助 与现行有效的基础支付计划相同，可持续性的基础收入补贴的资金来源于欧盟财政预算， 在各成员国之间进行分配，由欧盟 EAGF 和成员国的政府部门依据欧盟和成员国法律共同管 理实施，上限为 2021/2115 条例附件 V 中所列各成员国直接支付总额。各成员国决定实施可 持续的基础收入补贴后，根据第 26 条第 1 段的规定，应当设立国家储备金（national reserve） 进行管理。 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 48 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 在现行有效的基础支付计划项下，补贴是以“给付权”为基础操作的，即符合资格条件 的农户必须拥有给付权，并按照对应的合格土地面积激活给付权，从而获得补贴拨款。根据 2021/2115 条例第 22 条和第 23 条的规定，可持续性的基础收入补贴同样以“给付权”为基础 操作，但“给付权”可以有两种选择：一是各成员国可以沿用基础支付计划项下的“给付权” 进行操作，二是各成员国如果决定不采用基础支付计划项下的“给付权”，也可以选择按照 每公顷统一的单位价值进行操作，但应在基础支付计划“给付权”失效前一年重新分配新的 给付权。同时，根据第 22 条第 2 段的规定，在不同地区，各成员国可以确定不同单位价值的 给付权。第 24 条进一步规定，最晚在 2026 年，每个成员国应当致力于给付权的单位价值趋 同，并保证所有给付权的单位价值可以达到该成员国为基础收入补贴确定的计划单位价值的 85%。 针对给付权的激活，根据第 25 条的规定，持有自有或租赁给付权的活跃农户，应向各成 员国申请附带给付权的合格公顷数。在活跃农户激活给付权后，各成员国应当向其提供相应 的基础收入补贴。根据第 22 条的规定，活跃农户收到的补贴金额为合格的公顷数乘以给付权 的单位价值。 在该项目下，欧盟对合格的活跃农户提供直接拨款资助，该项目资金来源于欧盟财政预 算，由欧盟和成员国的政府部门依据欧盟和成员国法律共同管理实施。根据《反补贴条例》 第三条的规定，出口国（地区）政府以拨款形式直接提供资金构成财政资助。因此，从法律 授权、资金来源以及执行机构来看，可持续性的基础收入补贴构成财政资助。 （2）专向性 根据法律框架，可持续性的基础收入补贴的实施主要基于给付权，与现行有效的基础支 付计划相同或类似，从表面上看不针对特定农作物或农产品。 在基础支付计划项下，根据第一次期终复审裁定，从补贴获得资格、补贴获得数量标准、 获得基础支付计划农户的实际种植情况来看，基础支付计划仍具有事实上的专向性，不再赘 述。如上文所述，对于可持续性的基础收入补贴，2021/2115 条例仍然授权各成员国可以沿用 基础支付计划项下的“给付权”进行操作，也就是说，可持续的基础收入补贴可以选择沿用 基础支付计划的操作方法，从这方面来看，可持续的基础收入补贴可能与基础支付计划并没 有实质性区别，基础支付计划的专向性同样适用于可持续的基础收入补贴。 退一步说，即使各成员国可以重新确定“给付权”的单位价值，而不是基础支付计划项 下的“给付权”。但是，根据 2021/2115 条例第 22 条第 2 段的规定，在不同地区，成员国可 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 49 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 以根据相似社会经济或农艺条件，包括成员国确定的传统农业形式，区分不同地区的每公顷 基本收入支持的数额。申请人认为，成员国区分地区实施不同补贴标准的基本收入支持可能 具有地区专向性。 此外，基于以下方面，申请人认为可持续性的基础收入计划在事实上也仍然具有专向性。 第一，与 2023 年之前年度相比，针对给付权的国家财政预算总额没有发生明显变化。根 据 2021/2115 条例附件 V，国家财政预算总额 2023 年至 2027 年分别为 386.08 亿欧元、387.15 亿欧元、388.22 亿欧元、389.29 亿欧元和 389.29 亿欧元。而如上文所述，1307/2013 条例下 2021 年和 2022 年的国家财政预算总额分别为 381.18 亿欧元和 382.29 亿欧元。2021/2115 条例 并没有规定统一的计算公式来计算并确定国家财政预算总额。申请人认为，与之前的做法类 似，这是各成员国之间政治协商的结果。具体到马铃薯淀粉的主要生产成员国，包括荷兰、 法国、德国等，2023 年前后各自分摊的财政预算金额也基本保持稳定。因此，这些金额的确 定仍与过去直接补贴存在一定的关联性，并没有实现补贴与农产品/农作物的完全脱钩。 第二，原来可以获得基础支付计划的农民，仍然有资格获得可持续的基础收入补贴，并 没有被排除在补贴的适用范围之外。只不过根据新条例，活跃农户要获得“给付权”，必须 遵守比以往更严格的条件。根据 2021/2115 条例第 31 条的规定，除了遵守气候、环境的条件 之外，还必须遵守动物福利、微生物标准等新的条件。在一定程度上，欧盟通过法律提高了 获得补贴的门槛或条件，进一步限定了可以获得补贴的农户范围。 第三，从实际种植情况来看，淀粉马铃薯将会是可持续的基础收入补贴的主要受益农业 部门。一方面，如下文第五部分所述，欧盟是全球最大的马铃薯淀粉生产地区和出口地区， 马铃薯淀粉产业是欧盟极具竞争力的农业部门，将这一优势农业部门排除在共同农业政策的 扶持范围之外不符合欧盟农业政策的发展目标，也不符合荷兰、法国、德国等主要马铃薯淀 粉生产成员国的利益。另一方面，淀粉马铃薯的种植与地理位置、土壤、气候等因素有关， 这决定了淀粉马铃薯将会继续成为荷兰、法国、德国等主要马铃薯淀粉生产成员国的重要作 物。而且，如上文所述，淀粉马铃薯的种植农户通常是淀粉生产企业的股东，负有向淀粉生 产企业提供一定数量的淀粉马铃薯的义务，并从淀粉生产企业的经营活动中享受利益分配， 二者之间存在稳定的合作关系，也就进一步决定了淀粉马铃薯种植农户实际上或者绝大多数 仍只会继续种植淀粉马铃薯，而不会随意改变土地上的种植作物。荷兰艾维贝公司的相关年 报也显示（请参见附件十一），淀粉马铃薯可持续种植对艾维贝非常重要3。因此，淀粉马铃 薯的可持续种植并不会因为补贴项目的变更或调整而发生实质性变化。根据第一次期终复审 3 针对淀粉马铃薯种植可持续的重要性，艾维贝年报第 35 页甚至举例提到“在德伦特省的奥多恩，有比伊特家族的农场。 甜菜、谷物和马铃薯已经在这里种植了五代人了。这些土豆有一半是皇家艾维贝的淀粉马铃薯”。 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 50 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 裁定，在基础支付计划补贴的农地中，淀粉马铃薯事实上占据了较高的比例。而且，根据 2021/2115 条例，申请人认为，为了保持欧盟马铃薯淀粉生产的稳定，即使欧盟要求成员国内 部继续实施趋同，这也不会根本改变欧盟淀粉马铃薯种植者的补贴收益，正如其名字“可持 续性的基础收入补贴”一样，它是一项可持续的、对农民收入起到基础作用的政府补贴，淀 粉马铃薯种植者获得的可持续性基础收入补贴仍会总体上保持稳定。因此，申请人认为，在 淀粉生产和马铃薯种植以及其补贴收益均相对稳定的背景之下，淀粉马铃薯将仍会是可持续 的基础收入补贴的主要受益农作物。 第四，从实际行动来看，淀粉马铃薯企业及其农户股东极有可能会继续获得欧盟财政补 贴。尽管根据第二点所述，欧盟提高了补贴的门槛或条件，但是根据艾维贝的相关年报显示 （请参见附件十一），其已经在致力于驱动可持续的马铃薯种植，以及致力于改善生态环境， 包括减少碳排放量、节约水资源、降低蛋白质排放含量、选择危害较小的药剂等。淀粉企业 的这些行动与欧盟新共同农业政策的发展目标是一致的，这些行动是淀粉企业及马铃薯农民 股东未来获得可持续性的基础收入补贴的前提条件。 因此，申请人认为，尽管表面上可持续性的基础收入补贴与农作物脱钩，但从各成员国 被授权制定措施的具体实施内容、国家财政预算总额、补贴资格、淀粉马铃薯的实际种植、 淀粉企业和农户股东的实际行动来看，可持续性的基础收入补贴本身不会改变欧盟对淀粉马 铃薯的扶持，淀粉马铃薯仍将会是可持续性的基础收入补贴的主要受益农作物。因此，根据 《反补贴条例》第四条的规定，申请人认为可持续性的基础收入补贴具有专向性。 （3）利益 可持续性的基础收入可以保证淀粉马铃薯种植者获得稳定的财政收入，其获得的补贴金 额即构成补贴利益。 可持续性的基础收入补贴与基础支付计划的最终目的没有实质性区别，对于享受补贴政 策的淀粉马铃薯部门而言，表面上补贴针对的是淀粉马铃薯，但最终受益的仍是马铃薯淀粉。 如上文所述，欧盟淀粉马铃薯种植农户实际上是生产马铃薯淀粉企业的股东，作为股东 的农户有向淀粉生产企业供应一定数量淀粉马铃薯的义务，同时淀粉生产企业的经营成果需 要向农户进行分配。公司的股东农户代表组成成员理事会，成员理事会确认年度财务报告、 利润和股息分配，并任命监事会成员，监事会负责任命董事会成员，董事会下设执行委员会 和具体行政管理和业务部门。也就是说，股东农户是企业经营的实际决策者，也是马铃薯淀 粉生产销售结果的实际承担者，马铃薯对于农户而言只是个初步产品，股东农户的最终产品 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 51 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 并不是马铃薯，而是马铃薯淀粉。 而且，淀粉马铃薯没有其他用途，只能用于生产马铃薯淀粉。接受补贴的淀粉马铃薯是 马铃薯淀粉生产的直接原材料，对马铃薯淀粉生产具有直接的利害关系。一方面，马铃薯的 种植稳定有利于保障马铃薯淀粉的原料供应稳定和生产稳定。另一方面，对淀粉马铃薯种植 者的补贴很可能会降低马铃薯的价格，或减少马铃薯淀粉生产企业向马铃薯种植者的成本支 出。在可持续性的基础收入补贴项目下，对淀粉马铃薯种植者的拨款仍将继续为农户提供额 外的现金收入，增加其收入的确定性和资金的流动性，进而增强了其最终产品马铃薯淀粉的 抗风险能力和市场竞争力，使淀粉马铃薯从中获得利益。 尽管 2021/2115 条例在反补贴措施继续实施期间尚未生效，但 2023 年生效后，欧盟马铃 薯淀粉将在新的可持续性的基础收入补贴项目中继续获得利益。因此，申请人恳请调查机关 在日后的调查过程中对该补贴项目进行调查和认定。 2.3 绿色补贴（新） 根据 2021/2115 条例，在 2023 年至 2027 年期间，欧盟将实施新的绿色补贴项目，以替代 现行有效的绿色补贴项目。根据新条例，欧盟各成员国应当建立生态计划（the climate, the environment and animal welfare ，即 eco-schemes），并向遵守气候、环境和动物福利要求的 活跃农民或团体提供可持续的基础收入补贴之外的额外补贴。 新的绿色补贴项目与可持续的基础收入补贴进行配套，旨在缓解和适应气候变化、应对 水资源调整，保护土壤和质量，以及保护和促进生物多样化，进而维持欧盟农业长久竞争力， 推动可持续发展。 与 1307/2013 条例项下的绿色补贴相比，2021/2115 条例项下的新绿色补贴的性质没有发 生变化，都是在基础收入补贴以外向农民提供额外补贴，主要变化是对现有的条件和绿化系 统进行改革，增加了农民应当满足动物福利、微生物标准等更加严格的具体规定。 （1）财政资助 根据 2021/2115 条例第 97 条的规定，新绿色补贴项目的资金仍旧来源于欧盟财政预算， 预算金额原则上不低于附件 IX 中所列各成员国直接支付总限额的 25%。 在现行有效的绿色补贴项目下，只要满足三个条件，即部分用地为永久草地（5%）；二 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 52 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 是作物的多样性（10 公顷以上需种 2 种作物，30 公顷以上需种 3 种，且主要作物不能超过 75%）； 三是生态聚集地比例（5%），农民便享有资格获得绿色补贴。 而在新绿色补贴项目下，欧盟赋予了各成员国更多的选择。根据 2021/2115 条例第 31 条 的规定，首先，各成员国会制定不同的生态计划，每个生态计划将包含至少以下两个关于气 候、环境和动物福利方面的具体要求：（1）减缓气候变化，比如减少农业活动产生的温室气 体排放；（2）适应气候变化，比如采取行动提供粮食生产系统和动植物多样化；（3）保护 和改善水质；（4）防止土壤退化，提高土壤肥力等；（5）保护生态多样性；（6）减少使用 农药；（7）提高动物福利和采取对抗抗生素的行为等。其次，活跃农民的可以与政府签订承 诺协议，以遵守生态计划的具体要求。 在符合条件的情况下，各成员国政府将向合格的活跃农民支付补贴，以支付基础收入补 贴之外的额外支出，或者用于补偿农民因做出承诺而发生的额外费用或损失。 在新绿色补贴项目下，欧盟对符合条件的农户提供直接拨款资助，该项目资金来源于欧 盟财政预算，由欧盟和成员国的政府部门依据欧盟和成员国法律共同管理实施。根据《反补 贴条例》第三条的规定，出口国（地区）政府以拨款形式直接提供资金构成财政资助。因此， 从法律授权、资金来源以及执行机构来看，欧盟政府提供的新绿色补贴项目构成财政资助。 （2）专向性 表面上看，2021/2115 条例项下的绿色补贴也不针对特定农作物或农产品。但是，该新补 贴项目是 1307/2013 条例下绿色补贴的延续，本质内容和最终目的并没有根本性的变化。与 1307/2013 条例下的绿色补贴相同或类似，新绿色补贴项目也与新制定的可持续的基础收入补 贴项目进行挂钩。只有活跃的农户或团体才有资格享受该项补贴，并且必须严格遵守各成员 国在特定生态计划项下的具体条件。如果没有遵守绿色补贴的具体条件，农民将无法获得绿 色补贴，而且也无法获得可持续性的基础收入补贴。相应地，满足承诺条件并获得新绿色补 贴的活跃农户，也会同时获得可持续的基础收入补贴，两个项目是相辅相成的。 如在可持续的基础收入补贴项目中所述，从各成员国被授权制定措施的具体实施内容、 国家财政预算总额、补贴资格、淀粉马铃薯的实际种植、淀粉企业和股东农民的实际行动来 看，可持续性的基础收入补贴本身不会改变欧盟对淀粉马铃薯的扶持，淀粉马铃薯仍将会是 可持续性的基础收入补贴的主要受益农作物。这些分析和说明同样适用于新绿色补贴项目， 淀粉马铃薯也仍将会是新绿色补贴项目的主要受益农作物。 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 53 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 因此，根据《反补贴条例》第四条的规定，申请人认为 2021/2115 条例项下的新绿色补贴 同样具有专向性。 （3）利益 新绿色补贴可以保证淀粉马铃薯种植者获得稳定的财政收入，其获得的补贴金额即构成 补贴利益。 2021/2115 条例项下的新绿色补贴与 1307/2013 条例下的绿色补贴没有发生实质性变化， 对于享受补贴政策的淀粉马铃薯部门而言，表面上补贴针对的是淀粉马铃薯，但最终受益的 仍是马铃薯淀粉。 如上文所述，欧盟淀粉马铃薯种植农户实际上是生产马铃薯淀粉企业的股东，作为股东 的农户有向淀粉生产企业供应一定数量淀粉马铃薯的义务，同时淀粉生产企业的经营成果需 要向农户进行分配。公司的股东农户代表组成成员理事会，成员理事会确认年度财务报告、 利润和股息分配，并任命监事会成员，监事会负责任命董事会成员，董事会下设执行委员会 和具体行政管理和业务部门。也就是说，股东农户是企业经营的实际决策者，也是马铃薯淀 粉生产销售结果的实际承担者，马铃薯对于农户而言只是个初步产品，股东农户的最终产品 并不是马铃薯，而是马铃薯淀粉。 而且，淀粉马铃薯没有其他用途，只能用于生产马铃薯淀粉。接受补贴的淀粉马铃薯是 马铃薯淀粉生产的直接原材料，对马铃薯淀粉生产具有直接的利害关系。一方面，马铃薯的 种植稳定有利于保障马铃薯淀粉的原料供应稳定和生产稳定。另一方面，对淀粉马铃薯种植 者的补贴很可能会降低马铃薯的价格，或减少马铃薯淀粉生产企业向马铃薯种植者的成本支 出。在新的绿色补贴项目下，对淀粉马铃薯种植者的拨款仍将继续为农户提供额外的现金收 入，增加其收入的确定性和资金的流动性，进而增强了其最终产品马铃薯淀粉的抗风险能力 和市场竞争力，使马铃薯淀粉从中获得利益。 尽管 2021/2115 条例在反补贴措施继续实施期间尚未生效，但 2023 年生效后，欧盟马铃 薯淀粉将在新绿色补贴项目中继续获得利益。因此，申请人恳请调查机关在日后的调查过程 中对该补贴项目进行调查和认定。 （三） 如果终止反补贴措施，补贴将继续或再度发生 结合以上补贴项目的分析和说明，申请人认为： 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 54 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 1、 反补贴措施继续实施期间，1307/2013 条例项下的自愿挂钩补贴、基础支付计划和绿 色补贴项目继续有效。如果终止反补贴措施，欧盟对申请调查产品的补贴可能继续或 再度发生； 2、 即使欧盟对现行共同农业政策进行了改革，在 2023 年至 2027 年，新的 2021/2115 条 例将取代了 1307/2013 条例，1307/2013 条例下的自愿挂钩补贴、基础支付计划和绿 色补贴项目将被 2021/2115 条例项下的收入挂钩补贴、可持续的基础收入补贴和绿色 补贴（新）项目所替代。从法律规定和实际情况来看，申请人认为新补贴项目是现行 有效的补贴项目的延续，在本质内容并没有发生变化，也没有排除淀粉马铃薯的产品 适用范围，淀粉马铃薯仍将是新共同农业政策的主要受益农作物，并可以促使农民的 最终产品马铃薯淀粉继续从中获得利益。 因此，基于上述情况分析和说明，如果终止反补贴措施，欧盟对申请调查产品的补贴将 可能继续或再度发生。 五、损害继续或再度发生的可能性 （一） 累积评估 此次申请调查国家（地区）的范围仅为欧盟，关于累积评估的问题在本次申请中不适用。 （二） 国内马铃薯淀粉产业的状况 1、原审案件调查期间国内产业的状况 根据原审案件最终裁定：“调查证据表明，受到补贴支持的欧盟马铃薯淀粉产业维持着 194 万吨以上的年生产能力，远超过其每年 40 至 50 万吨的欧盟内部市场需求，具有巨大的出 口能力，同时补贴也为被调查产品低价销售（包括低价出口）提供了前提。初裁前实地核查 中欧盟生产者承认，2008 年以来，受金融危机影响，欧盟经济衰退预期上升，内部市场低迷， 银根收紧，欧盟被调查产品生产者采取低价出口策略提振销售，以消化库存，缓解资金压力。 中国市场需求持续增长，被欧盟生产企业视为重要出口目的地和调节市场，也成为被调查产 品大量出口的对象。 中华人民共和国海关统计数据显示，2007 年、2008 年和 2009 年，被调查产品进口数量 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 55 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 分别占同期中国进口总量的 73.79%、70.48%和 90.27%；占中国国内市场份额也从 2.44%持续 上升至 9.78%。作为中国国内市场的主要进口来源，在进口数量持续增加、市场份额不断上 升的情况下，被调查产品进口的变化已对国内产业同类产品的销售产生重大影响。实地核查 中国内生产者提供的原始订购合同、调价记录、最终销售发票等材料也证明，调查期内，受 被调查产品进口影响，国内生产者被迫降低国内同类产品价格，说明被调查产品进口变化对 国内同类产品销售价格的影响明显。 调查期内，被调查产品进口数量持续增长，尤其是 2009 年进口数量大幅增长 261.32%， 同时价格下降 40.39%，严重抑制和压低了国内同类产品价格，国内产业盈利能力急剧下降。 因此，在国内市场需求持续增长的背景下，自 2008 年开始，国内产业经营出现亏损，投资收 益率降为负值。2009 年，在被调查产品持续冲击下，国内产业产量、开工率、人均年工资、 就业人数、劳动生产率全面下滑，亏损进一步扩大。受此影响，部分国内生产者公司上市计 划和新建项目被迫搁置、延缓或取消，信用等级被下调，银行贷款申请遭拒，股票或债券发 行计划延缓，对未来投融资活动产生负面影响。 综上所述，调查机关认为，调查期内，受到欧盟补贴支持的被调查产品进口造成了国内 产业的实质损害。” 2、第一次反补贴措施期终复审调查期国内产业的恢复情况 根据第一次期终复审裁定：“反补贴措施实施期间，中国马铃薯淀粉产业市场需求总体 呈增长趋势，其产能、产量、产能利用率、销售数量和市场份额均呈整体上升趋势，产业就 业人数、劳动生产率、人均工资等相关指标也逐年提升。中国马铃薯淀粉产业部分经济指标 有了初步改善，整个产业有了一定程度的恢复和发展，产业一度扭亏为盈。但与此同时，中 国马铃薯淀粉产业仍处于非常脆弱的状态，产业对进口产品的数量和价格变化仍非常敏感， 销售价格受进口产品价格的影响呈现波动且不断下降趋势，除 2013 年比 2012 年价格上涨外， 2014 年和 2015 年分别比上年同比下降 1.23%和 6.26%，2016 年 1 季度较 2015 年同比下降 1.96%。这导致国内产业销售收入未能与销售量保持同步增长。2013 年至 2015 年，中国马铃 薯淀粉产业销售量持续增加，涨幅分别为 5.6%、5.77%以及 27.51%，2016 年 1 季度较 2015 年同比增加 15.64%；与此同时，2013 年至 2015 年产业销售收入涨幅分别为 8.01%、4.47%、 19.53%。2016 年 1 季度较 2015 年同比增加 13.37%，调查期的大部分期间销售收入涨幅小于 产业销售量涨幅。受销售价格下降影响，中国马铃薯淀粉产业税前利润持续下降，自 2012 年 的 7478.6 万元下降至 2015 年的 65.36 万元，2016 年 1 季度，产业陷入亏损。调查期内，产业 库存持续增长，自 2012 年的 10.30 万吨增加至 2015 年 11.56 万吨，2016 年 1 季度，产业期末 库存为 8.57 万吨，同比增长 7.97%。中国马铃薯淀粉产业投资收益率始终处于较低水平，一 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 56 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 直在盈亏线附近徘徊，产业增加的投资无法得到有效的回收，经营活动现金流也处于不稳定 的状态。 因此，调查机关认为，中国马铃薯淀粉产业销售价格呈现波动且不断下降趋势。在国内 需求稳定增长的情况下，中国马铃薯淀粉产业产量、销量的增长并没有带来相应的效益和利 润增长，产业的利润和效益十分不稳定，总体呈下滑趋势。中国马铃薯淀粉行业目前仍处于 濒临亏损的脆弱状态。” 3、反补贴措施继续实施期间国内产业的发展状况 如前文所述，申请人作为协会具体负责马铃薯淀粉产业的宏观管理和指导工作，所代表 的马铃薯淀粉总产量占国内同类产品总产量的比例在 50%以上。根据我国《反补贴条例》的 相关规定，申请人有权代表国内马铃薯淀粉产业提起对原产于欧盟的进口马铃薯淀粉所适用 的反补贴措施进行期终复审调查的申请，申请人有关会员单位的生产和财务数据可以代表国 内产业的情况，并可作为认定国内马铃薯淀粉产业经营状况的依据。 由于会员单位数量较多，为评估国内产业的经营状况，申请人整理了 28 家会员单位的生 产和财务数据，作为认定国内马铃薯淀粉产业状况的依据。这 28 家企业名单如下： 序号 企业名称 序号 企业名称 1 内蒙古华欧淀粉工业股份有限公司 15 固原玉明淀粉有限公司 2 北大荒薯业集团有限公司 16 围场满族蒙古族自治县斌发马铃薯淀粉有限公司 3 宁夏华尔晶淀粉有限公司 17 秦皇岛市三力食品有限责任公司 4 内蒙古蒙森农业科技股份有限公司 18 甘肃蓝天马铃薯产业发展有限公司 5 内蒙古科银淀粉制品有限公司 19 固原市亚雪淀粉集团有限公司 6 内蒙古力仁淀粉制品有限公司 20 云南云淀淀粉有限公司 7 内蒙古薯元康生物科技有限公司 21 围场满族蒙古族自治县长宏马铃薯淀粉有限公司 8 讷河市家良淀粉食品有限公司 22 固原利华淀粉有限公司 9 新疆天山雪马铃薯开发有限公司 23 定边县源泽农业科技开发有限公司 10 承德泓辉双合淀粉有限公司 24 陕西卓立成农业科技开发有限责任公司 11 庄浪县宏达淀粉加工有限公司 25 隆德县华宇淀粉有限公司 12 青海威思顿薯业集团有限责任公司 26 固原三鼎马铃薯制品有限责任公司 13 张家口富鑫农业开发有限公司 27 固原长城淀粉有限公司 14 庄浪县鑫喜淀粉加工有限责任公司 28 黑龙江碧雪淀粉制品有限公司 我国马铃薯淀粉的加工企业主要分布在华北、西北、西南和东北地区，上述 28 家企业基 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 57 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 本上是这些地区生产马铃薯淀粉的龙头企业。同时，如下表所示，2018 年以来这 28 家企业的 产量占全国总产量的比例均超过 50%，因此这 28 家企业的生产和财务数据具有代表性。以下， 如无特别说明，有关国内产业同类产品的经济指标数据均为上述 28 家生产企业的合计或平均 数据。 数量单位：万吨 2022 年 项目 / 期间 2018 年 2019 年 2020 年 2021 年 1 季度 申请人 28 家会员单位 28.49 26.97 31.88 39.99 1.85 马铃薯淀粉合计产量 中国马铃薯淀粉总产量 55.83 43.97 63.67 65.33 2.78 所占中国总产量比例 51% 61% 50% 61% 66% 注：（1）申请人二十八家会员单位马铃薯淀粉合计产量数据参见“附件十五：申请人会员单位财务数 据和报表”； （2）中国马铃薯淀粉总产量数据参见“附件五：关于中国和欧盟马铃薯淀粉供需状况的说明”。 通过以下对上述 28 家生产企业的相关指标数据进行分析可以看出，反补贴措施继续实施 期间，受益于反补贴措施的继续实施以及需求持续大幅增长，国内产业获得了进一步的恢复 和发展，同类产品的相关经济指标，如产能、产量、开工率、销量、销售收入、就业人数等， 均呈现不同程度的增长或上升趋势。但是，国内产业的税前利润率和投资收益率始终处于较 低水平，而且随着 2020 年以来销售价格的持续下降，经营效益在持续下滑，市场份额也受到 了挤占，期末库存大幅上升。因此，国内产业的生产经营状况仍然不稳定且比较脆弱。以下 是具体分析和说明： 3.1 中国同类产品需求量的变化情况 中国马铃薯淀粉的需求量变化情况 数量单位：吨 期间 中国需求量 需求量变化幅度 2018 年 535,900 - 2019 年 545,000 1.70% 2020 年 619,300 13.63% 2021 年 660,900 6.72% 2021 年 1 季度 117,800 - 2022 年 1 季度 103,100 -12.48% 注： 中国马铃薯淀粉的需求量数据请参见“附件五：关于中国和欧盟马铃薯淀粉供需状况 的说明”。 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 58 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 从上述图表可以看出，反补贴措施继续实施期间，我国马铃薯淀粉需求量总体呈增长趋 势。2018 年至 2021 年，我国马铃薯淀粉需求量分别为 53.59 万吨、54.50 万吨、61.93 万吨和 66.09 万吨，2019 年、2020 年和 2021 年分别比上年增长 1.7%、13.63%和 6.72%。2022 年 1 季度，需求量为 10.31 万吨，比 2021 年 1 季度减少 12.48%。 3.2 国内产业同类产品产能、产量和开工率的变化 同类产品产能、产量和产能利用率变化情况 数量单位：吨 期间 实际生产能力 产能变化幅度 产量 产量变化幅度 开工率 2018 年 841,200 - 284,874 - 33.87% 2019 年 874,450 3.95% 269,697 -5.33% 30.84% 2020 年 901,150 3.05% 318,841 18.22% 35.38% 2021 年 904,500 0.37% 399,920 25.43% 44.21% 2021 年 1 季度 72,000 - 15,777 - 21.91% 2022 年 1 季度 72,000 0.00% 18,451 16.95% 25.63% 注：（1）资料来源参见“附件十五：申请人会员单位的财务数据和报表”； （2）开工率 = 产量 / 产能。 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 59 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 反补贴措施继续实施期间，国内产业同类产品的产能呈持续增长趋势，由 2018 年的 84.12 万吨增至 2021 年的 90.45 万吨，2021 年比 2018 年增长 7.52%；产量总体也呈增长趋势，由 2018 年的 28.49 万吨增至 2021 年的 39.99 万吨，2021 年比 2018 年增长 40.38%。由于季节性 生产的原因，1 季度产量相对较少，2022 年 1 季度产量为 1.85 万吨，比 2021 年 1 季度增长 16.95%。 同期，开工率总体呈上升趋势，由 2018 年的 33.87%上升至 2021 年的 44.21%，2021 年 比 2018 年提高了 10.35 个百分点，2022 年 1 季度比 2021 年 1 季度进一步提高了 3.71 个百分 点。 3.3 国内产业同类产品内销数量的变化 同类产品内销数量变化情况 数量单位：吨 期 间 内销销售数量 变化幅度 2018 年 271,154 - 2019 年 302,947 11.73% 2020 年 301,371 -0.52% 2021 年 340,255 12.90% 2021 年 1 季度 46,901 - 2022 年 1 季度 41,107 -12.35% 注：资料来源参见 “附件十五：申请人会员单位的财务数据和报表”。 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 60 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 反补贴措施继续实施期间，在国内同类产品市场需求总体呈增长趋势的背景下，国内产 业同类产品的内销数量总体也呈上升趋势。2018 年至 2021 年，同类产品的内销数量分别为 27.12 万吨、30.29 万吨、30.14 万吨和 34.03 万吨，2021 年比 2018 年累计增长 25.48%。2022 年 1 季度，内销数量为 4.11 万吨，比上年同期减少 12.35%。 3.3 国内产业同类产品市场份额的变化 同类产品市场份额变化情况 数量单位：吨 期 间 内销销售数量 自用量 中国需求量 市场份额 市场份额增减百分比 2018 年 271,154 1,176 535,900 50.82% - 2019 年 302,947 1,614 545,000 55.88% 上升 5.07 个百分点 2020 年 301,371 2,579 619,300 49.08% 下降 6.80 个百分点 2021 年 340,255 3,028 660,900 51.94% 上升 2.86 个百分点 2021 年 1 季度 46,901 536 117,800 40.27% - 2022 年 1 季度 41,107 463 103,100 40.32% 上升 0.05 个百分点 注：市场份额 ＝ （内销销售数量+自用量）/ 中国需求量。内销销售数量和自用量数据参见 “附件十五：申请人会员单位财务数据和报表”。 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 61 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 反补贴措施继续实施期间，国内产业所占市场份额总体呈先升后降的变化趋势。2018 年 至 2021 年，市场份额分别 50.82%、55.88%、49.08%和 51.94%，2019 年比 2018 年上升 5.07 个百分点，2020 年比 2019 年下降 6.80 个百分点，2021 年比 2020 年上升 2.86 个百分点。2022 年 1 季度，市场份额为 40.32%，比 2021 年 1 季度上升 0.05 个百分点。 3.4 国内产业同类产品期末库存的变化 同类产品期末库存变化情况 单位：吨 期 间 期末库存 变化幅度 2018 年 194,418 - 2019 年 154,510 -20.53% 2020 年 174,897 13.19% 2021 年 239,483 36.93% 2021 年 1 季度 159,907 - 2022 年 1 季度 200,604 25.45% 注：资料来源参见“附件十五：申请人会员单位的财务数据和报表”。 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 62 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 反补贴措施继续实施期间，国内产业同类产品的期末库存总体呈增长趋势。2018 年至 2021 年，国内产业同类产品的期末库存分别为 19.44 万吨、15.45 万吨、17.49 万吨和 23.95 万吨， 2021 年比 2018 年增长了 23.18%。2022 年 1 季度，期末库存为 20.06 万吨，比 2021 年 1 季度 进一步增长了 25.45%。 3.5 国内产业同类产品内销价格的变化 同类产品内销价格变化情况 单位：元/吨 期 间 国内销售价格 变化幅度 2018 年 6,146 - 2019 年 6,572 6.93% 2020 年 6,805 3.55% 2021 年 6,431 -5.50% 2021 年 1 季度 6,776 - 2022 年 1 季度 6,473 -4.46% 注：（1）资料来源参见“附件十五：申请人会员单位的财务数据和报表”； （2）国内销售价格 = 内销收入 / 内销数量。 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 63 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 反补贴措施继续实施期间，国内产业同类产品的内销价格呈先升后降的变化趋势。2018 年至 2021 年，同类产品内销价格分别为 6,146 元/吨、6,572 元/吨、6,805 元/吨和 6,431 元/吨， 2019 年比 2018 年上升 6.93%，2020 年比 2019 年上升 3.55%，2021 年比 2020 年下降 5.50%。 2022 年 1 季度，内销价格为 6,473 元/吨，比 2021 年 1 季度进一步下降 4.46%。 3.6 国内产业同类产品内销收入的变化 同类产品内销收入变化情况 单位：元 期 间 内销收入 变化幅度 2018 年 1,666,387,385 - 2019 年 1,990,880,747 19.47% 2020 年 2,050,882,883 3.01% 2021 年 2,188,169,710 6.69% 2021 年 1 季度 317,780,378 - 2022 年 1 季度 266,087,019 -16.27% 注：资料来源参见“附件十五：申请人会员的单位财务数据和报表”。 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 64 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 反补贴措施继续实施期间，国内产业同类产品的内销收入总体呈增长趋势，但后期出现 下滑。2018 年至 2021 年，同类产品内销收入分别为 16.66 亿元、19.91 亿元、20.51 亿元和 21.88 亿元，2021 年比 2018 年增长了 31.31%。2022 年 1 季度，内销收入为 2.66 亿元，比上 年同期减少 16.27%。 3.7 国内产业同类产品税前利润的变化 同类产品税前利润变化情况 金额单位：元 期 间 税前利润 变化幅度 税前利润率 2018 年 98,304,262 - 5.89% 2019 年 120,938,092 23.02% 5.97% 2020 年 17,180,812 -85.79% 0.83% 2021 年 15,533,360 -9.59% 0.71% 2021 年 1 季度 -5,334,513 - -1.68% 2022 年 1 季度 -7,669,018 增亏 43.76% -2.88% 注：资料来源参见“附件十五：申请人会员单位的财务数据和报表”。 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 65 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 反补贴措施继续实施期间，国内产业同类产品的税前利润总体呈先升后降的变化趋势， 期末出现亏损。2018 年至 2021 年，国内产业税前利润分别为 9,830.43 万元、12,093.81 万元、 1,718.08 万元和 1,553.34 万元，2019 年比 2018 年增长 23.02%，2020 年比 2019 年减少 85.79%， 2021 年比 2020 年减少 9.59%，2021 年比 2018 年大幅减少 84.20%。2022 年 1 季度，税前利 润为-766.90 万元，同比减少 43.76%。 与之相应，国内产业的税前利润率始终处于极低水平，且总体呈下降趋势。2018 年至 2021 年，税前利润率分别为 5.89%、5.97%、0.83%和 0.71%，2021 年比 2018 年下降了 5.18 个百 分点。2022 年 1 季度，税前利润率-2.88%，同比上年下降了 1.20 个百分点。 3.8 国内产业同类产品投资收益率的变化 同类产品投资收益变化情况 金额单位：元 期 间 平均投资总额 税前利润 投资收益率 2018 年 2,654,284,605 98,304,262 3.70% 2019 年 3,035,367,253 120,938,092 3.98% 2020 年 3,336,455,914 17,180,812 0.51% 2021 年 3,684,536,793 15,533,360 0.42% 2021 年 1 季度 3,034,823,452 -5,334,513 -0.18% 2022 年 1 季度 3,113,275,288 -7,669,018 -0.25% 注：（1）资料来源参见“附件十五：申请人会员单位的财务数据和报表”； （2）投资收益率 = 税前利润 / 平均投资总额。 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 66 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 反补贴措施继续实施期间，为顺应需求增长，国内产业投入大量资金新建和整合了一些 马铃薯淀粉生产装置，投资额总体呈增长趋势，2021 年比 2018 年增长了 38.81%，2022 年 1 季度比 2021 年 1 季度增长了 2.59%。 然而，由于受税前利润处于较低水平且呈下滑趋势的影响，国内产业同类产品的投资收 益率总体也呈下降趋势。2018 年至 2021 年，同类产品的投资收益率分别为 3.70%、3.98%、 0.51%和 0.42%，累计下降 3.28 个百分点。2022 年 1 季度，投资收益率为-0.25%，比 2021 年 1 季度同期进一步下降 0.07 个百分点。 3.9 国内产业同类产品与经营活动有关的现金净流量的变化 同类产品应摊的现金净流量变化情况 单位：元 期 间 现金净流量 变化幅度 2018 年 204,725,568 - 2019 年 176,399,134 -13.84% 2020 年 79,296,285 -55.05% 2021 年 103,878,206 31.00% 2021 年 1 季度 214,661,600 - 2022 年 1 季度 182,052,425 -15.19% 注：资料来源参见“附件十五：申请人会员单位的财务数据和报表”。 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 67 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 反补贴措施继续实施期间，国内产业同类产品的现金流净额总体呈下降趋势。2018 年至 2021 年，现金流净额分别为 2.05 亿元、1.76 亿元、0.79 亿元和 1.04 亿元，2021 年比 2018 年大幅减少了 49.26%。2022 年 1季度，现金净流量为 1.82 亿元，比上年同期进一步减少 15.19%。 3.10 国内产业同类产品工资和就业的变化 同类产品工资总额、就业人数和人均工资变化情况 单位：元、人、元/人 就业人数 人均工资 期间 工资总额 就业人数 人均工资 变化幅度 变化幅度 2018 年 59,324,337 1,940 - 30,580 - 2019 年 67,401,067 2,516 29.69% 26,789 -12.40% 2020 年 71,452,345 2,835 12.68% 25,204 -5.92% 2021 年 83,516,046 3,003 5.93% 27,811 10.34% 2021 年 1 季度 13,258,666 1,193 - 11,114 - 2022 年 1 季度 12,704,756 1,097 -8.05% 11,581 4.21% 注：（1）资料来源参见“附件十五：申请人会员单位的财务数据和报表”； （2）人均工资 = 工资总额 / 就业人数。 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 68 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 反补贴措施继续实施期间，由于扩大生产规模，国内产业创造了更多的就业岗位，就业 人数总体呈上升趋势。2019 年、2020 年和 2021 年，就业人数分别比上年增加了 29.69%、12.68% 和 5.93%。2022 年 1 季度，就业人数比上年同期减少了 8.05%。 同期，国内产业同类产品的人均工资呈先降后涨趋势，2019 年比 2018 年下降 12.40%， 2020 年比 2019 年下降 5.92%，2021 年比 2020 年上涨 10.34%，2022 年 1 季度比 2021 年 1 季 度上涨 4.21%。 3.11 国内产业同类产品劳动生产率的变化 同类产品劳动生产率变化情况 单位：吨/人 期间 劳动生产率 变化幅度 2018 年 147 - 2019 年 107 -27.00% 2020 年 112 4.92% 2021 年 133 18.41% 2021 年 1 季度 13 - 2022 年 1 季度 17 27.18% 注：（1）资料来源参见“附件十五：申请人会员单位的财务数据和报表”； （2）劳动生产率 = 产量 / 就业人数。 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 69 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 反补贴措施继续实施期间，国内产业的劳动生产率总体呈先降后升的变化趋势。2018 年 至 2021 年，同类产品的年平均劳动生产率分别为 147 吨/人、107 吨/人、112 吨/人和 133 吨 /人，2021 年比 2018 年下降了 9.31%。受马铃薯淀粉季节性生产特点的影响，2022 年 1 季度 的劳动生产率为 17 吨/人，比上年同期提高 27.18%。 4、反补贴措施继续实施期间，尽管国内产业获得进一步的恢复和发展，但发展并不稳定，容 易受到进口产品的冲击和影响 反补贴措施继续实施期间，在相对公平竞争的市场环境里，为顺应国内市场需求的持续 增长，国内产业增加投资，扩大规模，进一步提升了自身的竞争力，同类产品的产能、产量、 开工率、销量、销售收入、就业人数等经济指标呈不同程度的增长或上升趋势。由此可见， 国内产业在反补贴措施继续实施期间获得了进一步的恢复和发展。 但是，国内产业同类产品的生产经营状况仍然不稳定且较为脆弱，具体表现在以下几个 方面： 首先，国内产业生产企业数量较多，产能较为分散，且多分布在边远贫困地区或不发达 地区。同时，由于自然气候、土地条件等种种因素的限制，国内产业在马铃薯种植和收获方 面亦存在自然禀赋的劣势。在反补贴措施继续实施期间，国内产业虽然不断致力于改善这些 不利竞争条件，但与欧盟产业相比仍明显竞争力不足。欧盟马铃薯淀粉产业不仅生产规模较 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 70 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 大，且长期享受政府的高额财政补贴，存在严重的不公平竞争。因此，国内产业的抗风险能 力相对较弱，容易受到欧盟补贴进口产品等其它因素的影响和干扰。 其次，国内产业的经营效益并不稳定且呈下降趋势。一方面，2020 年以来，国内产业所 占市场份额出现下滑，2021 年比 2019 年下降了 3.94 个百分点，同期期末库存大幅增长了 54.99%。2022 年 1 季度，销售数量减少了 12.35%，期末库存则进一步增长了 25.45%。另一 方面，国内产业的税前利润率和投资收益率始终处于较低水平，且 2020 年以来经营效益持续 下滑，2021 年比 2019 年，税前利润大幅减少了 87.16%，税前利润率下降了 5.26 个百分点， 投资收益率下降了 3.56 个百分点，现金流减少了 41.11%，2022 年 1 季度，国内产业则出现亏 损，与上年同期相比，税前利润率进一步下降 1.2 个百分点，投资收益率进一步下降 0.07 个 百分点，现金流进一步减少 15.19%。 再次，国内产业同类产品对进口产品的数量和价格变化仍表现得非常敏感，容易受到欧 盟进口产品的冲击和威胁。2021 年比 2019 年，欧盟进口产品的销售价格大幅下降了 27.23%， 进口数量大幅增长了 188%，所占中国市场份额也由 2019 年的 4.99%迅速反弹至 2021 年的 11.85%，增加了 6.86 个百分点。同期，国内同类产品的销售价格下降了 2.14%，市场份额下 降了 3.94 个百分点。在欧盟进口产品“量增价跌”的冲击下，国内产业的市场份额受到了挤 占，经营效益也在持续下滑，二者之间存在一定的关联性。 综合上述情况表明，国内产业仍然处于不稳定且较为脆弱的状态，抗风险能力较弱，容 易受到补贴进口产品等其它因素的影响和干扰。在这种背景下，如下文所述，如果终止反补 贴措施，申请调查产品有可能进一步大量低价涌入国内市场，国内产业将不足以抵挡进口产 品的不公平竞争行为，并将遭受更为严重的损害。 （三） 终止反补贴措施后申请调查产品进口数量大幅增长的可能性 1、 中国同类产品的供需状况分析 1.1 国内需求量 反补贴措施继续实施期间，我国马铃薯淀粉的需求量总体保持稳定增长趋势。2018 年至 2021 年，需求量分别为 53.59 万吨、54.50 万吨、61.93 万吨和 66.09 万吨，2019 年、2020 年 和 2021 年分别比上年增长 1.7%、13.63%和 6.72%。2022 年 1 季度，需求量为 10.31 万吨，比 2021 年 1 季度减少 12.48%。 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 71 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 1.2 国内同类产品的供应量 我国马铃薯淀粉生产具有明显的季节性，通常在每年的 9-11 月份进行大规模生产加工。 随着南方马铃薯种植的推广，以及部分企业也会有留存马铃薯的情况，局部地区的个别企业 在春季也会加工淀粉，但生产规模相对较小。 反补贴措施继续实施期间，为顺应市场需求的持续增长，国内产业也投入资金进一步扩 大生产规模，并带动产量总体呈增长趋势。2018 年至 2021 年，马铃薯淀粉的全国总产量分别 为 55.83 万吨、43.97 万吨、63.67 万吨和 65.33 万吨，除 2019 年比 2020 年减少 21.24%之外， 2020 年和 2021 年分别比上年增长 44.80%和 2.61%。2022 年 1 季度，马铃薯淀粉的全国总产 量为 2.78 万吨，比 2021 年 1 季度增长 23.56%。 从产需数据对比来看，我国马铃薯淀粉基本上可以实现自给自足，国内产量完全可以满 足市场需求。但是，如上文所述，国内马铃薯淀粉产业仍较为脆弱，容易受到进口产品的冲 击和影响。在这种背景下，如果终止反补贴措施，欧盟进口产品极有可能重新大量低价涌入 中国市场，尤其是欧盟马铃薯淀粉 2021 年的过剩产能是同期中国马铃薯淀粉需求量的 1.32 倍，欧盟马铃薯淀粉的大量进口将会严重破坏国内马铃薯淀粉的供需平衡秩序，导致国内市 场严重供过于求，加剧市场竞争。 届时，由于进口产品的市场挤占，国内马铃薯淀粉产业极有可能会被迫减产和停产，进 而造成国内同类产品供应量的减少。 2、终止反补贴措施后申请调查产品数量大幅增长的可能性 2.1 中国是仅次于欧盟的全球第二大马铃薯淀粉消费市场，对欧盟厂商具有极大的吸引力 由于掌握的证据有限，申请人暂无法获得其他国家（地区）马铃薯淀粉的实际需求量。 根据申请人的初步了解，全球马铃薯淀粉生产主要分布在欧盟和中国，部分其他国家（地区） 也生产马铃薯淀粉，但相对较少，全球其他国家（地区）市场主要依靠进口欧盟马铃薯淀粉。 因此，在无法获得其他国家（地区）实际需求量的情况下，申请人暂以 International Trade Centre （ITC）统计的全球马铃薯淀粉的进出口数据计算其他主要国家（地区）马铃薯淀粉的需求量， 并对中国市场的吸引力进行分析和说明。 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 72 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 全球马铃薯淀粉需求量的变化情况 单位：万吨 期间 2018 年 2019 年 2020 年 2021 年 欧盟 112.49 102.68 121.74 107.43 中国 53.59 54.50 61.93 66.09 美国 10.77 10.65 12.35 14.95 韩国 8.32 7.86 9.45 9.55 英国 6.42 7.08 7.62 4.96 中国台湾 4.01 2.67 3.72 5.03 泰国 2.50 1.95 2.41 2.58 印度尼西亚 1.49 1.57 1.78 2.33 俄罗斯 1.80 1.04 1.06 2.01 墨西哥 3.55 暂缺数据 暂缺数据 2.22 注：（1）上述表格为 2021 年前 10 大马铃薯淀粉消费国家（地区）的统计数据； （2） 欧盟和中国的需求量数据来源于“附件五：关于中国和欧盟马铃薯淀粉供需状 况的说明”； （3）申请人暂无法获得其他国家（地区）马铃薯淀粉的需求量数据。为计算其他国家 （地区）马铃薯淀粉的需求量，在其他国家（地区）马铃薯淀粉产量相对较少的 情况下，申请人暂以“进口量 – 出口量”的数据作为需求量，具体全球进出口 数据请参见“附件十二：ITC 关于全球马铃薯淀粉的进出口数据统计”。 根据上表数据，2021 年，全球马铃薯淀粉需求量排名前 10 的国家（地区）中，欧盟和中 国的需求量明显大于其他国家（地区）的需求量。欧盟是全球最大的马铃薯淀粉消费市场， 2021 年需求量高达 107.43 万吨。中国排在第二，2021 年需求量为 66.09 万吨。相比之下，其 他国家（地区）的消费相对分散。排名第三的美国，2021 年需求量只有 14.95 万吨，即使将 排名第 3-10 名的 8 个国家（地区）的需求量加在一起，2021 年的需求量合计也只有 43.63 万 吨，也明显小于中国市场的需求量。 而且，从消费量的增长趋势来看，中国市场表现也是最好的。2021 年比 2018 年，中国马 铃薯淀粉的需求量增加了 12.50 万吨，而第 3-10 名的 8 个国家（地区）的合计需求量仅增加 4.77 万吨，增量只有中国市场的 38.16%。 从市场规模以及发展趋势来看，相比其他主要消费国家（地区），中国市场对于欧盟厂商 显然更具有吸引力，可以为欧盟厂商提供更多的市场机会。如下文所述，按照 2021 年数据统 计，中国市场需求量（66.09 万吨）占欧盟过剩产能（87.45 万吨）的比例高达 76%。因此， 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 73 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 如果可以增加对中国市场出口，显然可以保障欧盟厂商的销售渠道相对稳定并降低销售渠道 过于分散的市场风险。 因此，在欧盟马铃薯淀粉严重依赖海外市场的背景下，中国市场无疑对欧盟马铃薯淀粉 厂商具有极大的吸引力，是欧盟厂商不容放弃的重要市场。一旦终止反补贴措施，中国市场 将成为欧盟厂商转移过剩产能的必争之地，其很可能会以低价、降价方式重新抢占中国市场。 2.2 欧盟马铃薯淀粉的生产、消费以及出口等情况表明，如果终止反补贴措施，欧盟马铃薯淀 粉极有可能大量涌入中国市场 2.2.1 欧盟马铃薯淀粉的生产能力 欧盟马铃薯淀粉的生产变化情况 单位：万吨 期 间 2018 年 2019 年 2020 年 2021 年 2022 年预计 产 能 194.88 194.88 194.88 194.88 194.88 产 量 143.47 128.89 151.24 147.88 149.82 开工率 74% 66% 78% 76% 77% 闲置产能 51.41 65.99 43.64 47.00 45.06 闲置产能占 26% 34% 22% 24% 23% 总产能的比例 注：（1）根据申请人掌握的情况，长期以来，欧盟对马铃薯淀粉生产实行配额制度。根据原 审案件欧盟之前 1234/2007 条例的规定，2012 年以前年生产配额一直固定在 194.88 万吨，该配额量实际上就是欧盟马铃薯淀粉的实际生产能力。目前，没有证据表明， 该生产能力有实质性变化； （2）产量数据来源参见“附件五：关于中国和欧盟马铃薯淀粉供需状况的说明”； （3）开工率 = 产量 / 产能，闲置产能 = 产能 - 产量。 欧盟是全球最大的马铃薯淀粉生产地区，具有强大的马铃薯淀粉生产能力，产能维持在 194.8 万吨。2018 年至 2021 年，除 2019 年大幅减产之外，其余期间的产量基本维持在 143-151 万吨左右，开工率在 66%-78%左右。相应地，闲置产能在 43-66 万吨左右，占总产能的比例 在 22%-34%左右。预计 2022 年的闲置产能为 45.06 万吨，占总产量的比例为 23%。 2021 年，欧盟马铃薯淀粉的闲置产能（47 万吨）是中国需求量（66.09 万吨）的 71%。 2022 年预计，欧盟的闲置产能并不会发生实质性的减少。在这种情况下，如果欧盟将其较大 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 74 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 的闲置产能予以充分释放，其出口能力将大大增强。 因此，如果终止对欧盟马铃薯淀粉适用的反补贴措施，欧盟厂商随时可以释放巨大的闲 置产能来扩大生产，增加产量，其对中国市场的出口量可能会大幅增加。 2.2.2 欧盟马铃薯淀粉的出口能力 欧盟马铃薯淀粉的出口能力变化情况 单位：万吨 期 间 2018 年 2019 年 2020 年 2021 年 2022 年预计 产 能 194.88 194.88 194.88 194.88 194.88 需求量 112.49 102.68 121.74 107.43 112.75 须依赖出口的产能 82.39 92.20 73.14 87.45 82.13 须依赖出口的产能 42% 47% 38% 45% 42% 占总产能的比例 注：（1）需求量数据来源参见“附件五：关于中国和欧盟马铃薯淀粉供需状况的说明”； （2）须依赖出口的产能 = 产能 - 需求量。 如上文所述，欧盟是全球最大的马铃薯淀粉生产地区，但与需求量相比，欧盟马铃薯淀 粉市场明显供过于求，过剩产能在 73-92 万吨左右，占总产能的比例高达 38%-47%。2022 年， 预计过剩产能为 82 万吨，占总产能的比例为 42%。也就是说，这部分过剩产能须依赖出口市 场进行消化，因此欧盟具有强大的马铃薯淀粉出口能力。 2021 年，欧盟马铃薯淀粉的过剩产能（87.45 万吨）是中国需求量（66.09 万吨）的 132%。 2022 年预计，欧盟的过剩产能并不会发生实质性的减少。在这种情况下，如果欧盟将其较大 的过剩产能予以充分释放，其出口能力将大大增强。 如上所述，中国是全球第二大马铃薯淀粉消费市场且需求量稳定增长，对欧盟厂商具有 极大的吸引力，是欧盟厂商抢占市场、消化过剩产能的必争之地，是重要的目标市场。一旦 终止反补贴措施，欧盟巨大的过剩产能将得到充分释放，其马铃薯淀粉对中国的出口能力将 大大增强，对中国市场的出口量可能会大幅增加。 2.2.3 欧盟马铃薯淀粉对国外市场的依赖程度 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 75 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 欧盟马铃薯淀粉产品的对外出口情况 单位：万吨 期 间 2018 年 2019 年 2020 年 2021 年 欧盟马铃薯淀粉总出口量 31.99 27.11 30.36 41.25 欧盟马铃薯淀粉总产量 143.47 128.89 151.24 147.88 总出口量占总产量比例 22.30% 21.03% 20.07% 27.89% 欧盟对华出口量 4.35 2.72 3.75 7.83 对华出口量占总出口量比例 13.61% 10.03% 12.34% 18.98% 注：欧盟马铃薯淀粉总出口量请参见“附件十三：欧盟马铃薯淀粉对外出口统计数据”。欧盟对华出口 量请参见“附件七：中华人民共和国海关总署马铃薯淀粉进口数据统计”。 欧盟是全球最大的马铃薯淀粉出口市场。从上表数据可以看出，欧盟马铃薯淀粉具有强 大的出口能力，对外出口是消化其马铃薯淀粉过剩产能和闲置产能的重要渠道。欧盟马铃薯 淀粉出口数量由 2018 年的 31.99 万吨增至 2021 年的 41.25 万吨，对外出口量占总产量的比例 也总体呈上升趋势，由 2018 年的 22.30%上升至 2021 年的 27.89%。 中国是欧盟马铃薯淀粉厂商极为重要且不容放弃的目标市场。即使受反补贴和反倾销措施的 制约，欧盟厂商也在试图重新增加对中国市场的出口，其对华出口量已由 2018 年的 4.35 万吨增至 2021 年的 7.83 万吨，占其总出口量的比例也由 2018 年的 13.61%上升至 2021 年的 18.98%。 由此可见，尽管受双反措施的制约，欧盟马铃薯淀粉厂商也没有放弃中国市场，并试图 重新扩大对中国市场功能出口，中国市场仍是其重要的海外目标市场。因此，如果终止反补 贴措施，欧盟厂商极有可能会扩大生产，将其闲置产能更多地转移到中国市场，其对中国出 口数量很可能进一步大幅增加。 2.2.4 欧盟马铃薯淀粉对中国市场的出口情况 欧盟马铃薯淀粉对中国出口情况 单位：吨；美元/吨 2021 年 2022 年 期 间 2018 年 2019 年 2020 年 2021 年 1 季度 1 季度 对中国出口数量 43541 27196 37454 78285 15761 7271 数量变化幅度 - -37.54% 37.72% 109.02% - -53.87% 对中国出口价格 833 1012 835 737 727 881 价格变化幅度 - 21.54% -17.48% -11.82% - 21.25% 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 76 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 注：数量来源参见“附件七：中华人民共和国海关总署马铃薯淀粉进口数据统计”。 反补贴措施继续实施期间，欧盟申请调查产品对中国出口数量总体呈增长趋势，由 2018 年 4.35 万吨增至 2021 年的 7.83 万吨，2021 年比 2018 年大幅增长了 79.80%。2022 年 1 季度， 欧盟对中国出口数量减少了 53.87%，但申请的补贴调查期（2021 年 4 月 1 日至 2022 年 3 月 31 日）仍达到了 6.98 万吨，也比 2018 年大幅增长了 60%。 欧盟申请调查产品的出口数量变化与出口价格变化存在明显的关联关系，即“出口价格 上涨，出口数量减少；出口价格下降，出口数量增加”。从上表数据可以看到：2020 年比 2019 年，出口价格大幅下降 17.48%，出口数量则大幅增长了 37.72%：2021 年比 2020 年，出口价 格进一步下降 11.82%，出口数量则进一步大幅增加 109.02%。这些事实说明，欧盟申请调查 产品不以低价、降价方式不足以保持在中国的市场份额，但欧盟厂商不愿意放弃中国市场， 又试图采取低价、降价方式重新抢占中国市场。 因此，在有双反措施约束的情况下，欧盟申请调查产品况且可以进一步通过降价或低价 的方式增加对中国市场出口，如果终止反补贴措施，欧盟申请调查产品的价格优势将更加明 显，可降价空间将进一步放大，进一步加大了欧盟厂商通过低价、降价方式增加对中国出口 的可能性。 2.2.5 欧盟对中国市场的销售具有竞争优势，加大了其对中国大量出口的可能性 由于长期以来在中国市场的经营销售，欧盟厂商对中国市场非常熟悉，在中国市场的销 售渠道也仍然较为健全，并且与中国的主要下游客户仍长期保持着合作关系，随时可以加以 发展和扩张。比如，包括【下游客户名称】等国内下游厂商一直是欧盟马铃薯淀粉主要的下 游用户。 【上述括号内的信息为申请人相关会员单位同类产品的部分下游客户名称，涉及申请人 相关会员单位的商业秘密，其披露一方面会对申请人相关会员单位的利益造成不利影响，另 一方面也会损害这些下游用户的利益，故申请保密不予列出。上文括号内内容为申请人以文 字概要方式提供的非保密概要。】 事实上，反补贴措施继续实施期间，欧盟马铃薯淀粉厂商也一直在充分利用这些便利条 件，继续以低价、降价方式重新抢占中国市场份额。2020 年以来欧盟申请调查产品进口数量 的持续大幅反弹的事实便可以进一步佐证。 由此可见，如果终止反补贴措施，欧盟马铃薯淀粉厂商很可能利用其熟悉的销售渠道和 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 77 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 客户群体迅速扩大对中国出口，加大其对中国增加出口的可能性。 2.3 小结 综合上述分析表明： 1、 中国是全球第二大马铃薯淀粉消费市场，需求规模总量巨大且保持稳定增长。相比 之下，除欧盟以外的全球其他市场消费规模相对较小且较为分散。从市场规模及发 展趋势来看，中国市场对于欧盟厂商更具有吸引力，是欧盟厂商不容放弃的目标市 场，可以为欧盟厂商提供更多的市场机会，降低其销售渠道过于分散的市场风险； 2、 欧盟是全球最大的马铃薯淀粉生产地区，具有强大的马铃薯淀粉生产能力。但是， 欧盟马铃薯淀粉市场严重供大于求，存在大量的过剩产能和闲置产能。在这种情况 下，欧盟厂商随时可以释放巨大的闲置产能来扩大生产。2021 年，欧盟马铃薯淀粉 闲置产能是中国需求量的 71%，过剩产能是中国需求量的 132%，加大了其对中国 出口增加的可能性； 3、 欧盟是全球最大的马铃薯淀粉出口地区，具有强大的出口能力，对外出口是消化其 马铃薯淀粉过剩产能和闲置产能的重要渠道，有将近 38%-47%的过剩产能须依赖出 口市场进行消化。中国是全球仅次于欧盟的第二大马铃薯淀粉消费市场，即使有反 补贴措施的约束，欧盟厂商也不愿意放弃中国市场。甚至在 2020 年以来，欧盟厂 商重新以降价方式加大了马铃薯淀粉对中国出口。如果终止反补贴销措施，解除欧 盟在中国市场的出口约束，欧盟厂商极有可能会扩大生产，将过剩产能、闲置产能 更多地转移到中国市场，其对中国市场出口数量很可能会进一步大量增加； 4、 欧盟厂商对中国市场的销售具有竞争优势，对中国市场非常熟悉，在中国市场的销 售渠道也仍然较为健全，随时可以加以发展和扩张。一旦终止反补贴措施，欧盟厂 商可迅速利用其熟悉的销售渠道和客户群体扩大其对中国的出口业务，加大对中国 出口数量增加的可能性。 综合上述分析，申请人认为，如果终止反补贴措施，需求总量巨大且保持稳定增长的中 国市场有可能继续或再度成为欧盟厂商低价转移其过剩产能和闲置产能的必争之地，申请调 查产品对中国的出口数量很可能大量增加。 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 78 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 （三）终止反补贴措施后申请调查产品对中国同类产品价格可能造成的影响 1、申请调查产品价格趋势预测 反补贴措施继续实施期间，欧盟申请调查产品的进口价格总体呈先升后降的变化趋势。 2018 年至 2021 年的进口价格分别为 833 美元/吨、1012 美元/吨、835 美元/吨和 737 美元/吨， 2019 年比 2018 年上涨 21.54%，2020 年比 2019 年下降 17.48%，2021 年比 2020 年下降 11.82%。 2021 年 1 季度，进口价格为 881 美元/吨，比 2021 年 1 季度上涨 21.25%。申请的补贴调查期 间（2021 年 4 月 1 日至 2022 年 3 月 31 日），进口价格为 754 美元/吨，比 2018 年下降了 9.47%， 比 2019 年的最高点下降了 25.52%。 欧盟申请调查产品自 2020 年以来总体大幅增长，与同期进口价格的大幅下降存在明显的 关联关系。2020 年比 2019 年，进口价格大幅下降 17.48%，进口数量则大幅增长了 37.72%。 2021 年比 2020 年，进口价格进一步下降 11.82%，进口数量则进一步大幅增加 109.02%。申 请的补贴调查期（2021 年 4 月 1 日至 2022 年 3 月 31 日）与 2019 年相比，进口价格累计大幅 下降了 25.52%，进口数量大幅增长了 156.64%。 欧盟申请调查产品的“量增价跌”行为，在反补贴原审案件最终裁定和第一次期终复审 案件裁定中可以得到进一步佐证。根据原审案件最终裁定，2009 年比 2018 年，欧盟被调查产 品进口数量大幅增长 261.32%，同期进口价格大幅下降 40.39%。根据第一次反补贴期终复审 最终裁定，2015 年比 2014 年，进口数量大幅增长 114.23%，同期进口价格大幅下降 20.31%。 反补贴原审案件、第一次期终复审案件以及反补贴措施继续实施期间的上述“量增价跌” 事实充分表明，采取低价、降价方式是欧盟厂商增加申请调查产品对中国市场出口的重要手 段。在有双反措施约束的情况下，欧盟申请调查产品况且可以进一步通过降价或低价的方式 增加对中国市场出口。如果终止反补贴措施，欧盟申请调查产品的竞争优势将更加明显，可 降价空间将进一步放大，加大了欧盟厂商通过低价、降价方式增加对中国出口的可能性。 而且，申请调查产品与相同规格的国内产业同类产品在产品质量、下游用途、销售渠道 等方面并无明显优势，价格因素将继续成为申请调查产品和国内同类产品争夺市场的主要手 段。鉴于国内产业已经在中国市场获得了相对稳定的市场份额和地位，欧盟厂商如果要重新 抢回中国市场份额，也只能通过低价、降价方式与国内产业进行竞争。 综上所述，申请人认为，如果取消反补贴措施，申请调查产品的进口价格可能会大幅下 降并处于较低水平。 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 79 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 2、国内同类产品价格趋势预测 反补贴措施继续实施期间，国内产业同类产品的内销价格呈先升后降的变化趋势。2018 年至 2021 年，国内同类产品内销价格分别为 6,146 元/吨、6,572 元/吨、6,805 元/吨和 6,431 元/吨，2019 年比 2018 年上升 6.93%，2020 年比 2019 年上升 3.55%，2021 年比 2020 年下降 5.50%。2022 年 1 季度，内销价格为 6,473 元/吨，比 2021 年 1 季度进一步下降 4.46%。 如上文所述，中国马铃薯淀粉产业目前的整体状况仍较为脆弱，经营状况非常不稳定。 而且，由于欧盟进口产品长期在中国市场的营销，国内产业同类产品对进口产品的数量和价 格变化仍表现得非常敏感。 欧盟申请调查产品和国内产业同类产品的平均价格对比表 价格单位：元/吨 申请调查产品销售价格 同类产品 期间 CIF 进口价格 人民币 包含反倾销税的 包含双反税的 内销价格 （美元/吨） 进口价格 人民币进口价格 人民币进口价格 2018 年 833 6,333 7,131 7,916 6,146 2019 年 1,012 8,029 9,041 10,037 6,572 2020 年 835 6,629 7,464 8,286 6,805 2021 年 737 5,466 6,154 6,832 6,431 2021 年 1 季度 727 5,418 6,101 6,773 6,776 2022 年 1 季度 881 6,437 7,248 8,046 6,473 注：（1）申请调查产品 CIF 进口价格数据来源于“附件七：中华人民共和国海关总署马铃薯淀粉进口数 据统计”； （2）人民币进口价格 = 进口美元价格×（1＋进口关税税率）×美元兑人民币汇率，申请调查期内 马铃薯淀粉进口关税为 15%，数据来源参见“附件六：中华人民共和国进出口税则，2018 年－2022 年版”；上述各期间美元兑人民币汇率分别为 6.6117、6.8967、6.8996、6.4512、 6.4813 和 6.3505，数据来源参见“附件十四：中国人民银行公布美元兑人民币汇率表”； （3）包含双反税的人民币进口价格 = 人民币进口价格×（1＋反倾销税税率+反补贴税税率），申 请调查产品的反倾销税税率和反补贴税税率分别按照应诉企业中艾维贝公司的税率（12.6% 和 12.4%）进行计算，该价格反映欧盟申请调查产品的最低进口水平； （4）国内产业同类产品的销售价格为申请人 28 家会员单位的加权平均内销价格，请参见“附件 十五：申请人会员单位的财务数据和报表”。 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 80 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 从上表申请调查产品进口价格和同类产品销售价格的对比表格可以看出，反补贴措施继 续实施期间，在不考虑反倾销税和反补贴税的情况下，欧盟申请调查产品的进口价格明显低 于国内产业同类产品的销售价格。即使只考虑反倾销措施而不考虑反补贴措施，欧盟申请调 查产品的进口价格在反补贴措施继续实施期间，比如在进口量最高的 2021 年，也仍然可以做 到低于国内同类产品的销售价格。 也就是说，目前欧盟申请调查产品和国内产业同类产品之所以能够在相对公平、有序的 环境下竞争，完全是因为反倾销措施和反补贴措施对申请调查产品不公平竞争行为的共同有 效遏制。如果终止反补贴措施，欧盟申请调查产品的进口价格将会对国内产业同类产品造成 明显的价格影响，甚至可能会对国内产业同类产品造成价格削减。 而且，如上文所述，在国内产业完全能够满足市场需求的背景之下，欧盟申请调查产品 的大量低价进口，将会严重破坏市场的供需秩序，并对国内产业产生不利影响。2020 年以来， 由于进口数量的大幅反弹，已经导致国内产业同类产品的期末库存持续大幅增长，2020 年比 2019 年增加 2.04 万吨，增长 13.19%，2021 年比 2020 年增加 6.46 万吨，增长 36.93%，2022 年 1 季度期末库存进一步增长 25.45%。由于市场竞争加剧，国内产业的销售价格也开始受到 不利影响，自 2020 年以来持续下降，2022 年 1 季度比 2020 年已经累计下降了 4.88%。 如果终止反补贴措施，欧盟申请调查产品很可能将大量低价涌入中国市场，将会进一步 破坏市场的供需秩序，导致国内马铃薯淀粉严重供过于求。在面对申请调查产品价格大幅下 降且数量大幅增加的冲击下，国内产业将不得不为了维持市场份额、维持生产稳定而被迫降 低价格与之进行竞争，国内产业同类产品很可能被迫大幅下降。 届时，申请调查产品将对国内产业同类产品继续或再度造成价格削减、价格压低和价格 抑制，国内产业将无法获得应有的利润空间。 （四）终止反补贴措施后申请调查产品可能对国内产业的影响 反补贴措施继续实施期间，在相对公平竞争的市场环境里，为顺应国内市场需求的持续 增长，国内产业增加投资，扩大规模，进一步提升了自身的竞争力，同类产品的产能、产量、 开工率、销量、销售收入、就业人数等经济指标都获得了不同程度的增长或提高。由此可见， 国内产业在反补贴措施继续实施期间获得了进一步的恢复和发展。 但是，国内产业同类产品的生产经营状况仍然不稳定且较为脆弱。一方面，国内产业企 业数量较多，产能较为分散，且多分布在边远贫困地区或不发达地区，加上马铃薯种植受自 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 81 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 然禀赋条件劣势的限制，国内产业的抗风险能力相对较弱。另一方面，反补贴措施继续实施 期间，国内产业的税前利润率和投资收益率始终处于较低水平，且自 2020 年以来持续下滑并 在期末开始出现亏损。2021 年比 2019 年，税前利润大幅减少了 87.16%，税前利润率下降了 5.26 个百分点，投资收益率下降了 3.56 个百分点，现金流减少了 41.11%。2022 年 1 季度，国 内产业则出现亏损，与上年同期相比，税前利润率进一步下降 1.2 个百分点，投资收益率进一 步下降 0.07 个百分点，现金流进一步减少 15.19%。另外，2020 年以来，国内产业所占市场 份额也有所下滑，2021 年比 2019 年下降了 3.94 个百分点，同期期末库存大幅增长了 54.99%。 2022 年 1 季度，销售数量减少了 12.35%，期末库存则进一步增长了 25.45%。 而且，国内产业上述经济指标的不利表现与同期欧盟申请调查产品的“量增价跌”存在 一定的关联性。2021 年比 2019 年，欧盟进口产品的销售价格大幅下降了 27.23%，进口数量 大幅增长了 188%，所占中国市场份额也由 2019 年的 4.99%迅速反弹至 2021 年的 11.85%，增 加了 6.86 个百分点。同期，国内同类产品的销售价格下降了 2.14%，市场份额下降了 3.94 个 百分点。这些事实进一步表明，国内产业对欧盟申请调查产品的进口变化非常敏感，容易受 到欧盟申请调查产品的冲击和威胁。 在这种背景下，如上文所述，如果终止反补贴措施，申请调查产品很可能重新大量进入 中国市场，其进口价格可能大幅下降，国内产业同类产品的价格可能受到申请调查产品的价 格削减、价格压低和价格抑制，并且可能大幅下降，国内产业将可能由此受到严重的冲击和 影响。 如果欧盟申请调查产品重新大量低价进入中国市场，无疑会大幅挤占国内产业的市场份 额，届时国内产业同类产品的内销数量、市场份额将可能进一步减少或下降，期末库存可能 进一步大幅增长，内销价格很可能会因为竞争加剧而出现进一步大幅下降，并而导致国内产 业同类产品销售收入进一步减少，盈利能力进一步下降甚至出现全面亏损的不利状况，现金 净流量进一步减少。近年来，不仅国内产业投入的巨额资金将无法得到有效回收，也会进一 步影响同类产品的正常生产，产量的减少、开工率的下降将会促使国内淀粉马铃薯严重滞销， 进而破坏整个马铃薯淀粉产业的可持续发展，形成恶性循环。 （五）结论：如果终止反补贴措施，国内产业的损害可能继续或再度发生 综合以上分析表明： 1、 反补贴措施继续实施期间，国内产业同类产品的相关经济指标，如产能、产量、开工 率、销量、销售收入、就业人数等，都呈不同程度的增长或上升趋势，表明国内产业 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 82 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 获得了进一步的恢复和发展； 2、 但是，国内产业同类产品的生产经营状况仍然不稳定且较为脆弱。一方面，国内产业 抗风险能力相对较弱，竞争力不足。另一方面，国内产业的经营效益在反补贴措施继 续实施期间表现非常不稳定，国内产业的税前利润率和投资收益率始终处于极低水 平，而且 2020 年以来，包括市场份额、销售数量、期末库存、销售价格、销售收入、 税前利润、税前利润率、投资收益率、现金流等经济指标已经出现不同程度的消极表 现，尤其是经营效益持续大幅下滑并在期末开始亏损； 3、 证据显示，欧盟是全球最大的马铃薯淀粉生产地区，拥有大量的马铃薯淀粉过剩产能 和闲置产能，对外出口是欧盟消化马铃薯淀粉过剩产能的重要渠道，而中国市场对欧 盟厂商又具有巨大的吸引力，是欧盟厂商重要的目标市场。如果终止反补贴措施，为 消化其过剩产能，欧盟厂商很可能会进一步向中国市场大量出口申请调查产品； 4、 如果终止反补贴措施，欧盟厂商很可能会采取低价、降价方式向中国市场出口申请调 查产品，并对国内产业同类产品造成价格削减、压低和抑制； 5、 在上述背景下，国内产业将不足以抵挡欧盟进口产品的不公平竞争行为，市场份额将 会受到挤占，进而造成内销数量进一步下降、期末库存进一步上升。为了维持市场份 额和生产稳定，国内产业可能会被迫降价参与竞争，但将导致税前利润进一步减少， 甚至亏损加剧。由于无法获得有效的投资回报，将会对产量、开工率等生产指标进一 步造成负面影响，现金流的减少也将导致无法正常采购马铃薯，造成谷贱伤农，最终 造成整个淀粉产业链形成恶性循环的不利局面。 综上所述：如果终止反补贴措施，原产于欧盟的进口马铃薯淀粉对国内产业造成的损害 可能继续或再度发生。 六、公共利益考量 （一） 对欧盟申请调查产品继续采取反补贴措施有利于维护中国马铃薯淀粉产业的安全，进 而维护国家经济的安全 在 2004 年 4 月 5 日《商务部关于做好维护国内产业安全工作的指导意见》中，我国政府 明确指出：“产业安全是我国经济安全的重要组成部分，是国家安全的重要基础。做好维护产 业安全工作的主要任务是：为我国产业创造良好的生存环境，使其免受进口产品不公平竞争 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 83 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 和进口激增造成的损害；为产业创造正常的发展条件，使各产业能够依靠自身的努力，在公 平的市场环境中获得发展的空间，赢得利益，从而保证国民经济和社会全面、稳定、协调和 可持续发展。” 根据上述指导意见，申请人认为：反补贴正是为了纠正进口补贴产品不公平贸易竞争的 行为，消除补贴对国内马铃薯淀粉产业造成的损害性影响。采取反补贴措施的目的就是通过 对破坏正常市场秩序的不规范低价进口行为的制约，以维护和规范正常的贸易秩序，恢复和 促进公平竞争。在反补贴原审案件中，由于欧盟马铃薯淀粉对中国市场大量低价出口，严重 破坏了国内市场的公平竞争秩序，对国内马铃薯淀粉产业造成了严重的冲击。在这种情况下， 我国对欧盟马铃薯淀粉继续采取反补贴措施，对恢复被扭曲的竞争秩序、维护国内马铃薯淀 粉产业的安全并进而维护国家经济的安全起到了积极的作用。 鉴于如果终止反补贴措施，欧盟申请调查产品可能会重新大量低价对中国市场出口，并 将对国内产业继续或再度造成损害。因此，继续对欧盟申请调查产品采取反补贴措施，有利 于继续保护产业安全，维护国家经济安全，符合国家公共利益。 （二）对欧盟申请调查产品继续采取反补贴措施有利于保护国家粮食安全，符合国家相关产 业政策 中国作为一个农业大国，马铃薯总产量居世界首位，但加工业相对落后。自 2000 年以来， 国家先后出台一系列政策，将马铃薯加工行业作为重点鼓励发展的行业，致力将小土豆办成 大产业。 反补贴措施继续实施期间，国家有关部门继续支持和鼓励发展马铃薯产业。比如：2015 年，农业部提出马铃薯主食化发展战略，将马铃薯确定为继小麦、玉米、水稻之后的第四主 粮，以改善国民的膳食结构、开辟保障国家粮食安全的新途径；2016 年，马铃薯主食开发明 确写入中央一号文件，第七条明确指出“树立大食物观，面向整个国土资源，全方位、多途 径开发食物资源，满足日益多元化的 食物消费需求…积极推进马铃薯主食开发”；同年 2 月， 农业部下发《关于推进马铃薯产业开发的指导意见》，明确提出要“加快马铃薯主粮产品的产 业开发，选育一批适宜主食加工的品种，建设一批优质原料生产基地，打造一批主食加工龙 头企业，培养消费者吃马铃薯的习惯，推进马铃薯由副食消费向主食消费转变、由原料产品 向加工制成品转变、由温饱消费向营养健康消费转变，培育小康社会主食文化，保障国家粮 食安全，促进农业提质增效和可持续发展”；2017 年，国务院办公厅印发了《关于进一步促 进农产品加工业发展的意见》以推动农业供给侧结构性改革、推动农产品加工业转型升级为 主线， 到 2020 年农产品加工转化率达到 68%。 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 84 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 在国家马铃薯主食化产业发展战略的引导下，马铃薯加工业面临良好的发展机遇，无论 是种植面积、单产还是马铃薯的品种及种植结构的调整，都给马铃薯淀粉加工业可提供优良 的原料供给，有效推动马铃薯种植和加工业的共同发展，为马铃薯种薯和淀粉拓展了新的消 费市场和空间。 在上述背景下，如果继续对欧盟申请调查产品采取反补贴措施，将可以为国内马铃薯淀 粉产业的健康发展继续提供良好的外部环境，可以保障国内产业在公平、有序的市场环境下 健康成长。因此，继续对欧盟申请调查产品采取反补贴措施，符合国家相关产业政策发展目 标，符合国家公共利益。 （三）对欧盟申请调查产品继续采取反补贴措施有利于保障马铃薯淀粉产业的可持续发展， 对解决“三农问题”也有着积极的作用 马铃薯耐干旱、耐脊薄、抗灾力强、稳产高产。这些优势和特点促使马铃薯种植和加工 产业成为西北、东北、华北及大西南经济贫困、落后地区的主要三农产业，覆盖和受益十五 个主产省区、六千多万薯农。因其覆盖带动面广、社会效益显著，是“三北”、“西南”贫困 落后地区国计民生的重要支柱产业，而受到历届党和国家领导人的高度关注，已被列为国家 “粮食安全”、“产业扶贫、精准扶贫”和“兴边富农”发展战略。 近年来，发展起来的马铃薯加工产业，不仅为各工业领域生产优质原料，而且也是这些 贫困、欠发达地区的支柱性农业产业化龙头企业，在提高农业综合经济效益、增加农民收入 和地方财政收入、扩大农村和城镇就业等方面发挥着重要的作用。 根据初步估算，国内马铃薯淀粉产业每年向农民支付马铃薯价款已经由 2012 年的 13.81 亿元增至 2021 年的 33.55 亿元，马铃薯淀粉生产总值也由 2012 年的 20.39 亿元增至 2021 年 的 43.1 亿元。而且，马铃薯淀粉还带动相关三农产业、加工业、交通运输业、养殖业、服务 业等，创造社会综合效益近亿元。 另外，每家淀粉企业大约可带动周边 1-2 万户农民靠产业致富，带动直接就业人数 100 人左右。脱贫攻坚战全面胜利之前，根据 2019 年不完全统计数据，内蒙古、宁夏、甘肃、云 南、黑龙江等马铃薯淀粉主产区涉及直接就业的贫困户有 2498 户，涉及马铃薯贫困户有 16.21 万户，为贫困户创造的财政收入将近 19.61 亿元。 由此可见，马铃薯种植和加工是当地的农业支柱性产业和农民脱贫致富的“扶贫产业”。 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 85 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 脱贫攻坚战全面胜利以后，马铃薯（淀粉）产业仍是这些地区的支柱产业，仍是当地农民增 收创收的主要经济来源，仍承担着巩固脱贫攻坚成果、防止返贫的艰巨任务。如果国内产业 因为进口而继续或再度遭受损害，过去发生的“谷贱伤农”、“卖薯难”可能会重现，将会对 上游农民以及更多的三农问题产生负面影响。 因此，申请人认为，继续对欧盟申请调查产品采取反补贴措施不但有利于国内马铃薯淀 粉产业的健康和持续发展，而且也有利于保护上游广大农户的收入稳定和增长，对扶持农村、 农业、增加农民就业和提高农民收入将起到十分重要的作用。同时，马铃薯淀粉产业的健康 发展对当地区域经济的发展也发挥着重要作用，符合公共利益。 （四）继续对欧盟申请调查产品采取反补贴措施不会对下游产业产生实质性不利影响 我国马铃薯淀粉产业虽然起步较晚，但在国家相关产业政策以及资源、市场优势的推动 下，产能扩张迅速，发展水平较高。随着西欧、北欧成套生产线的引进，以及国内机械加工 业生产、研发、推广能力的提高，目前我国马铃薯淀粉的设备产能约为 200 万吨，而国内市 场马铃薯淀粉 2021 的需求量约为 66 万吨，即使需求进一步稳定增长，我国马铃薯淀粉的产 能也完全能够满足下游市场的需求。 而且，在近 30 年的产业发展过程中，除部分期间遭受欧盟申请调查产品的冲击外，国内 消费市场一直以来也都是以国内同类产品为主。此外，反补贴措施的目的并不是为了将欧盟 进口产品挡在国门外，而是为了规范市场秩序，保护国内产业的稳定发展，增加市场供应。 从反补贴措施实施的效果来看，措施实施以后，国内马铃薯淀粉的供应量基本稳步增长，国 内产业积极探索并实施“公司+农户”的合作方式，通过与薯农签订马铃薯种植合同，并对当 地薯农进行技术培训和指导，既保证了淀粉加工所需的原材料，又给当地薯农马铃薯的销路 提供了保证，同时也可以避免原材料价格再次出现大起大落以及“谷贱伤农”的局面。 由此可见，对欧盟马铃薯淀粉继续实施反补贴措施，有利于国内产业稳定生产，释放产 能，增加市场供应能力，可以有效保障下游产业的需求增长。 另外，国内马铃薯淀粉的质量完全能够满足下游用户的需求。根据反倾销和反补贴相关 案件裁定，国内产业马铃薯淀粉产品是“达到同等理化指标标准的马铃薯淀粉产品”，即国家 标准中的“优级品和一级品类的马铃薯淀粉”。在原审及复审案件中，国内产业已经提供了大 量关于国内同类产品和欧盟马铃薯淀粉的质量标准或质量检验报告作为证据支持，二者产量 质量不存在差异，可以互相替代。 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 86 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 尤其是，国内马铃薯淀粉产业采用标准生产线的企业逐年提高，生产技术与装置设备的 水平相比过去进一步提高，产品质量也在稳定提升，完全达到国际同类产品先进水平，与欧 盟马铃薯淀粉的品质并无实质性的差异。而且，各产区主要企业均积极引进国际先进管理经 验，认真加强企业科学化、程序化、指标化管理，大多通过了 ISO 国际管理体系认证、QS 认 证、绿色产品认证等先进管理体系的认证认可工作，充分保障了马铃薯淀粉的产品质量。 因此，申请人认为继续对欧盟进口的马铃薯淀粉征收反补贴税不但不会对上下游产业造 成不利影响，相反有利于上下产业正常生产经营，合理预测和控制原材料成本并合理规划今 后发展规模等。采取反补贴措施的根本目的在于维护中国马铃薯淀粉市场正常的竞争秩序， 只有在公平、有序的市场竞争环境下，马铃薯淀粉上下游产业才能基于马铃薯淀粉市场的正 常竞争获得根本利益。 （五）小结 作为马铃薯产业链的一个重要环节，马铃薯淀粉产业有其自身的特点，既关系到自身的 产业利益，也关系到国家粮食安全，甚至还涉及到“三农”方面的诸多问题。因此，当进口 产品的大量低价进口继续或再度对国内马铃薯淀粉产业造成损害同时，损害的不仅仅是行业 自身，还会对国家粮食安全、广大农民的根本利益造成严重影响。因此，对欧盟马铃薯淀粉 继续采取反补贴措施，其意义已经超出行业本身，符合国家公共利益。 综上所述，申请人认为，继续采取反补贴措施不但有利于国内马铃薯淀粉产业的健康和 可持续发展，而且也有利于上下游产业的正常生产经营和良性发展，有利于保护国家粮食安 全，保护农民的根本利益，符合公共利益。 七、结论和请求 （一）结论 在反补贴措施实施期间，原产于欧盟并向中国出口的马铃薯淀粉继续存在补贴。虽然中 国马铃薯淀粉产业的生产经营状况得到一定程度的恢复和发展，但是整个产业仍非常脆弱， 对进口产品数量和价格的变化非常敏感，容易受到补贴进口产品的冲击和影响。 申请人认为：如果终止反补贴措施，原产于欧盟并向中国出口的马铃薯淀粉的补贴行为 可能继续或再度发生，欧盟马铃薯淀粉对国内产业造成的损害可能继续或再度发生。同时， 申请人认为，继续实施反补贴措施符合中华人民共和国的公共利益。 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 87 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 （二）请求 为维护中国马铃薯淀粉产业的合法权益，依据《中华人民共和国反补贴条例》及其他有 关规定，申请人请求商务部对原产于欧盟的进口马铃薯淀粉所适用的反补贴措施进行期终复 审调查，并向国务院关税税则委作出建议，对原产于欧盟并向中国出口的马铃薯淀粉按照商 务部2011年第54号公告、2017年第38号公告和2021年第4号公告所确定的产品范围和税率继续 征收反补贴税，实施期限为5年。 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 88 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 第二部分 保密申请 一 、保密申请 根据《中华人民共和国反补贴条例》第 22 条的规定，申请人请求对本申请书中的材料以 及附件作保密处理，即除了本案调查机关及《中华人民共和国反补贴条例》所规定的部门可 以审核及查阅之外，该部分材料得以任何方式进行保密，禁止以任何方式接触、查阅、调卷 或了解。 二、非保密性概要 为使本案的利害关系方能了解本申请书以及附件的综合信息，申请人特此制作申请书以 及附件的公开文本，而有关申请保密的材料和信息在申请书及附件的公开文本中作了有关说 明或非保密性概要。 三、保密处理方法说明 对于本申请书公开文本中涉及申请人相关会员单位下游客户的相关信息，以中括号 “【 】”的方式隐去原有客户名称，并以文字概要的形式提供了相关非保密概要。 对于本申请书公开文本附件中涉及申请人保密信息的证据，将申请对证据全文进行保密 处理，仅以文字概要的形式提供了相关非保密概要。 对于本申请书公开文本附件中涉及申请人单家会员企业商业秘密的数据，将不予披露单 位单家企业的数据，仅提供申请人会员企业的合计或加权平均数据，同时在申请书公开文本 正文部分以绝对数值、变化幅度以及图表的形式将会员企业的合计或加权平均数据进行了披 露。 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 89 - 公开文本 马铃薯淀粉反补贴措施期终复审调查申请书 第三部分 证据目录和清单 附件一： 申请人社会团体分支机构登记证书和授权委托书 附件二： 关于马铃薯淀粉反补贴期终复审事务商讨会的会议纪要 附件三： 律师指派书和律师执业证明 附件四： 马铃薯淀粉生产企业会员单位情况说明 附件五： 关于中国和欧盟马铃薯淀粉供需状况的说明 附件六： 中华人民共和国进出口税则，2018 年－2022 年版 附件七： 中华人民共和国海关总署马铃薯淀粉进口数据统计 附件八： 欧盟 2020/2220 条例 附件九： 欧盟 2021/2115 条例（节选） 附件十： 欧盟官网关于共同农业政策的介绍 附件十一： 艾维贝相关审计报告（节选） 附件十二： ITC 关于全球马铃薯淀粉的进出口数据统计 附件十三： 欧盟马铃薯淀粉对外出口统计数据 附件十四： 中国人民银行公布美元兑人民币汇率表 附件十五： 申请人会员单位的财务数据和报表 北京市博恒律师事务所 - 90 - 公开文本